<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
<!-- If you are running a bot please visit this policy page outlining rules you must respect. http://www.livejournal.com/bots/ -->
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xmlns:lj="http://www.livejournal.com">
  <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi</id>
  <title>writing journal~</title>
  <subtitle>shay</subtitle>
  <author>
    <name>shay</name>
  </author>
  <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/"/>
  <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom"/>
  <updated>2009-05-29T06:56:48Z</updated>
  <lj:journal userid="11187577" username="sungmi" type="personal"/>
  <link rel="service.feed" type="application/x.atom+xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom" title="writing journal~"/>
  <link rel="hub" href="http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/"/>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:7097</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/7097.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=7097"/>
    <title>Remember</title>
    <published>2007-12-22T20:39:59Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:15:46Z</updated>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="drabble"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="remember"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Remember&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; drabble, 572 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; angst&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; so, umm, I wrote this on paper, haha I don't even remember the last time I wrote any fics by hand. Anyway, I have a huge headache because the wall walked into my head XD, and I am missing JaeHo so very much lately so ... yeah, that is my sorry excuse for the depressing tone of this~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Remember&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The view was beautiful; vessels barely visible in the far distance gently rocking upon the calm waves, a handful of the last gulls soaring through the cool sea breeze against a backdrop of pale, wintry sun peeking out from orange-tinged clouds, just minutes shy of setting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man, slight of build and wrapped in soft beige layers of warmth, paused in his tracks, cold fists sheathed deep within pockets as the merest glimmer of a smile creased the weary lines on his face. And he stood there, a picture of glacial perfection carefully sculpted out of a myriad of unwritten emotions, watching as the sun gracefully ended her daily performance across the sky, bowing humbly out of sight and leaving a silent applause of colours in her wake.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You came."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man turned, then grinned at his new companion. "I've been waiting for you. I hoped you would come."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There isn't any reason for me not to. I haven't forgotten our promise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Twelve years," the man nodded, turning back to face the glittering surface of the water. "We stood right here, didn't we? The sun was setting then .. as beautiful as it is now. They wouldn't let us be together, so we came here. Remember how you held me? You kissed me then, and told me you loved me. Ten times. I wanted to run away with you. Remember how I begged you? And how you shed those perfectly anguished tears because it was impossible for us to do that? Then you went down on one knee, didn't you? And you proposed to me with an empty, washed-up shell you picked right there from the sands. There hadn't been time for proper rings. You proposed and promised to come take me away with a lovely gold ring as perfect as your love for me. Ten years, you said, but remember how I said to make it twelve because that was the date then? It was the twelfth of December, wasn't it? And so it is too, today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And so it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you really come to take me away, finally?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As I have promised. And look, here is the ring. Isn't it lovely? I've been waiting for this moment for too long. Come here and let me hold you again. Will you marry me? Will you come be with me forever so I might hold you close like this as long as I want?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, yes, and a dozen more. Yes! Please, just take me away with you now. I can't bear to wait a moment longer. These twelve years have been so lonely and miserable without you. My love, yes, I will marry you!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so they did. They moved abroad, to a cosy little house somewhere in the United States, where single-sex marriages were legal. A gleaming cockerspaniel, a spiteful tabby and three beautiful children were adopted within the next five years and life, it seemed, was finally whole and perfect for the two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoong? What are you doing out here in the cold? You'll get sick. Come, let's get you home."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The view was beautiful, oh yes. &lt;i&gt;'But not as beautiful as Yunho's love for me'&lt;/i&gt;, thought the man as he was led away with careful, sterile hands. A silent tear traced a chill track down his cheek as he wished for the millionth time that he had not survived the crash on their way back from the beach that night, twelve years ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not when his beloved Yunho did not.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;END&lt;/center&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:6596</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/6596.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6596"/>
    <title>Sinful Pleasures pt. 3</title>
    <published>2007-12-08T13:54:55Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:19:16Z</updated>
    <category term="sinful pleasures"/>
    <category term="yoochun"/>
    <category term="yunchun"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaechun"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Sinful Pleasures Pt. 3&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay &lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; shameless roleplaying-boy-smexing smut, unexpected fluff at the end~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 2967 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairing:&lt;/b&gt; YunJaeChun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; ...yeah wow, I so did not expect this to turn into a 3-parter when I wrote the first one .. what, over a year ago? XD Ah, well, everyone needs a little pr0n in their lives every now and then. Have an early Christmas present? haha ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/hug______/320617.html"&gt;Part 1&lt;/a&gt; (JaeChun)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/2774.html"&gt;Part 2&lt;/a&gt; (JaeChun, JaeHo)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sinful Pleasures Pt. 3&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;"I heard you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A flash of baby blue and white coloured the air as freshly laundered sheets flew up and floated neatly over the furthest bed from the door. Palms down, Jaejoong carried on smoothing the covers, tugging a corner here and there to suit his own perception of perfection. A soft hum echoed from his throat as he turned to move his pillows from their temporary perch on Yoochun's bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Heard me what?" he voiced complacently, busy hands slapping and patting fluff onto said pillows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That night," replied Yoochun in the one tone Jaejoong knew only too well. The tone that did nothing but ignite a certain rawness in him he never did learn how to ignore. Hands slipped around his waist from behind; the callous, roughened edges conflicting with a tenderness in the gesture itself. "That one night you played around in the bathroom with Yunho."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong stiffened, almost afraid to breathe as a lump seeded itself in his throat. It had been a year, more or less, since that indecent incident in the shower stall. He had found it especially hard to forget in the weeks that followed. Often, it would happen in the middle of something so completely mundane as cooking dinner or sorting out mismatched socks - an assault of images appearing unbidden into his mind; Yunho kissing him, Yunho stroking him, Yunho on his knees licking around his weeping head. And he would have to excuse himself, stumbling into the bathroom, eyes closed as he imagined his hand to be Yunho's. It had taken him a month or so to push that night to the back of his mind, eventually forgetting it altogether. After all, Yunho had not shown any sign that anything illicit transpired between them, so why should he dwell on it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun's hands crept lower and the older of the two gasped as well-practised thumbs hooking into the waistband of the loose, drawstring pants he had donned as pyjama bottoms. Why, Jaejoong wondered, was Yoochun bringing this up only now if he had known all along?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yoochun-ah ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did not say you could talk." And before Jaejoong could retort, indignance rising in him, Yoochun's lips were on his neck, his tongue leaving a glistening trail up to his earlobe. Sensitive. The two ear studs in his ear did nothing to help curb the desire awakening in him. Yoochun's next words, dripping with sexual undertones, were fuel to the fire. "You cheated on me ... it's only right that you should be punished. Am I right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A gasp of pain was drawn out of the golden-haired man as Yoochun's teeth found their mark on a spot right under the dip of his ear. "Answer me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fuck you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was not the answer Yoochun was looking for, and Jaejoong knew it well, but hell if he was going to make this easy. Yes, he did cheat on his boyfriend, and no, he had no excuses for his actions. But the idea of punishment coupled with Yoochun's oh-so-talented mouth on his neck was certainly not enticing any form of remorse from him. Knowing him as well as he did, Jaejoong understood perfectly well the other man's reasons, if there were any, for letting the knowledge ferment for so long. In short, he knew Yoochun probably spent all that time planning and plotting up a storm to make sure that the information paid him off with a lot of sex. And so, he laughed when his lover pushed him face down on his own bed, lining creases on the perfectly laid covers. Whatever it was Yoochun demanded from him in return as 'punishment', Jaejoong was sure, he would enjoy it just as much, if not more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Laughing, are we?" The lead vocalist could practically hear the devilish smirk in the other's voice as legs soon climbed up and straddled his rear end. "I know what you're thinking. 'To hell with this so-called punishment, I'll just give Yoochunnie lots and lots of sexy time and he'll forget it ever happened.' Am I right, or am I right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe," he turned his head to the side, yet still unable to get the man on top in his line of view. "Isn't that what you're starting anyway?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're right." The next moment, Yoochun had skillfully managed to pull the older man's shirt off, tossing it carelessly on to the floor somewhere. "But like they say ... this is &lt;i&gt;my&lt;/i&gt; party. And I am going to make sure you don't enjoy it, my dear."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was a pause, an odd scuffle that shouldn't be there, but with Yoochun's fingers entangled in his hair and keeping his head down against the pillows, all Jaejoong could see was the stark white wall of their shared bedroom. The atmosphere in the room had changed. There was still sexual tension radiating thick in the air, oh yes, yet the man held captive under his lover could tell it was a different sort of tension than what he was used to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet, before he could dwell on it, Yoochun's lips were on his exposed ear once more, his voice soft and heavily dripping desire and demand. "We're going to play a little game tonight." Pause. Lick. "Tonight ... you make no decisions. You will do everything we tell you to, answer everything we ask you. If you don't ... well, trust me, you won't want to find that out. Am I clear?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took him a moment to process what was just said. "Wait ... 'we'? Who's 'we'?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fingers in his hair tightened and he bit back a yelp of surprise. "You are also not to ask any questions." Yet, he felt the weight slide off his body, although Yoochun's hand remained at the back of his head. "But wouldn't you like to know? Sit up and face me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And the fingers slid away from his hair. Jaejoong let slip a second or two before slowly rousing himself as he was told, his eyes widening at the sight before him. There was Yoochun, retreating from the bed to perch on his own, a devilish smile painted on his lips. There was also, very inexplicably, Yunho, standing at the foot of his bed with his arms folded and his facial features contorted into a very amused expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What...?" but he fell silent, remembering the terms Yoochun had laid out for him. No questions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His unformed query earned him a nod of approval from his lover and an oddly satisfied smile from Yunho, who lowered his arms and stepped forward silkily. "You learn fast. Maybe we'll even tell you why. But first," he added, turning his gaze towards Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take your pants off," came the rejoinder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was one thing for Yoochun to ask him to strip down to nothingness - they were, after all, a couple with an almost insatiable sexual appetite. It had also seemed all right for Yunho to invade him in the shower on that one occasion. The thought, however, of removing all his clothing in front of his past and present loves and fully-clothed at that, caused several shades of shyness to colour his cheeks. Slowly, his hands fumbled with the knotted drawstring, tugging it free and, with a shake of hesitance, unwrapped his bottom half bare.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho moved closer. Yoochun, on the other hand, simply leaned back against his pillows, eyes on them as though watching a mildly interesting documentary. &lt;i&gt;'How To Sexually Punish Your Cheating Lover, perhaps,'&lt;/i&gt; thought Jaejoong cynically as he settled back into his sitting position, feeling curious and very much overexposed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Show me what he did to you in that shower."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A lift of eyebrows. "Are you questioning me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, I just ... but that ..." he swallowed, realising the name of the game now. Their dominance. His servitude. He shook his head. "No ... I'm sorry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's right. Now, you have to show me just how sorry you are, haven't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slender fingers cupped his chin, tilting his head upwards. He rose, slowly and sensually, up from the bed. If he recalled correctly, Yunho had pinned him against the bathroom counter, attacked him with a dozen kisses and more before carrying him away to suck him off in the hot, hot shower. Was that what Yoochun wanted to watch him do to Yunho? Jaejoong laughed mentally. That documentary now seemed like a much more plausible idea at that moment. Still, he leaned forward, hands gripping the sides of the Leadersshi's head as he laid the kisses back upon him - hot and more hot. Lips, tongue, teeth. Hands roamed unabashed upon the dancer's body, clumsily fumbling to remove the t-shirt and boxers meant for sleeping in. His mouth now swirled lower, patches of wet glistening here and there.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then he pounced, relishing in the surprised groan Yunho released as his back fell hard against the bedding, knees bent and feet planted firmly on the floor, Jaejoong crouching right in the middle. Yunho was harder than he remembered, and a soft moan came from behind him as he slid the hardness all the way into his mouth in one fell swoop. The creak of bedsprings told him Yoochun had gotten up and barely a minute later, a hand was forested in his hair for the second time, holding his head in place as Yunho began thrusting into his mouth. Harder. Faster. He swallowed it all, even licking up every last bit - Yoochun would never have to know the difference.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You slut," came Yoochun's lips and voice thick against his ear once more. "You're liking this, aren't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He bit his lips, not quite knowing how or what to answer with Yunho's half-erect cock bobbing barely an inch away from his face. And again, his hair was gripped tight, making him gasp out a hasty "Yes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hand loosened its hold, and Jaejoong felt the other one grasping his chin and turning his attention away from Yunho's crotch, Yoochun's lips crashing upon his a split second later. It was odd, he thought, how despite the rough roleplaying they were right in the middle of, Yoochun's kisses were nothing short of tender and passionate. A small whine of protest escaped Jaejoong's lips when the other pulled away. &lt;i&gt;'No, no, give me more kisses. Give me all your attention, please!'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho's low voice interjected his thoughts, and he looked up to see the second eldest beckoning them both up onto the bed to join him. Yoochun was quicker, and Jaejoong looked on in voyeuristic fascination as his boyfriend climbed right into Yunho's arms, their lips and tongue making lust as Yoochun's pyjamas were removed with an erotic flair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I said," Yunho repeated, breaking free to look down at the eldest as Yoochun ran a moist tongue down his neck and back up, "come here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He scrambled to climb up into his already heavily-occupied bed. A niggling thought that something was testing his annoyance was pushed to the back of his mind - he was quite sure it had nothing to do with the current situation, after all. Jaejoong felt arms and knees moving him around until he was positioned once again with his cheek against his pillows, arms splayed and his knees bent under his stomach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One did not have to be a rocket scientist to figure out what was going to happen next, and the mere thought of it drew a soft mewl of anticipation from him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would you look at that? He's completely turned on by all this. Maybe I should've invested in that whip after all.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He would probably enjoy that even more. Wouldn't you, Jaejoong?" Warm lips pressed against the curve of the small of his back., teeth grazing light and hard over soft, creamy skin. Tongue wet and willful glazed down the part of his cheeks, sliding something awfully sinful yet pleasurable around the puckered, dark pink skin of his entrance (or exit, he thought in self-amusement). Another set of hands, he did not care to keep track who was doing what at that point, glided towards his throbbing sex. Foreplay and oral ministrations had always excited him more than sex itself, and he moaned out loud. &lt;i&gt;Please. More. Everything.&lt;/i&gt; "Don't even think of cumming anytime soon, you little slut. Not without our permission."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yoochun, please ... you know I can't ho- ohhh ..." he gasped, writhing slightly as the slick palm wrapped around his length tightened its grasp.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Exactly why you are going to hold it out. You're being punished, remember?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho's mouth left his posterior, yet not before his teeth left their impression on the right side. Yoochun's hand then left his crotch, followed by some shifting and fumbling around. His pillows bore his scream as he was roughly entered, quite without any lubrication apart from the moistness Yunho had left behind. And then Yunho himself pulled his shoulders up and a small part of him felt relief knowing that as far as the game was going, Yoochun was not sharing him like a cheap fuck toy. Certain things still had to be respected and earned, and as much as he was in lust for Yunho, he would have raised hell if the bass vocalist was the one impaling him at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As such, Yunho merely slid back against the tousled pillows, pulling Jaejoong down so he was sandwiched on top of him and under his thrusting boyfriend. He moaned as each hard pound drove his hips flush against Yunho's, his abandoned erection desperate to spill with each deliciously slick friction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun, it seemed, came all too soon after a few particularly deep strokes that teased his prostate. His lips, by then, were locked with Yunho's in a hungry, searing kiss, unable to feel anything other than carnality just one orgasm short of pure pleasure.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please," he begged as the band Leader's tongue lashed lusciously in and out of his mouth. He begged, even as Yoochun pulled out of him, leaning his chest down against his back to press heated kisses along the right side of his neck and shoulder. "Please ... I need it now.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mmm ..." Yunho broke free from the kiss just as Yoochun's mouth left his skin, and he moaned a soft whine as the two kissed openly over his shoulder. "Don't you want to know ... how this came about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He groaned in frustration, struggling a little weakly to be free from their bodily trap. &lt;i&gt;'What do I care about that, now? I only want to be touched ... to explode!'&lt;/i&gt; "Yes," he whimpered, a small, working part of his brain reminding him of his current unquestioning position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their smiles were more than evident in the kisses they now returned to him - neck, shoulders, lips, jawline, ears. Hands circled sensually over his body, and he had to bite down on his bottom lip to stop himself from giving in to their touches.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He came to me," Yunho started as his arms worked with the other to flip Jaejoong around so his back should now lay cradled against the former's chest. Yoochun's embraces and kisses filled him as Yunho continued his explanation in a silky, bedroom voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'd say a few days after that incident. He confronted me ... wanted to rip my head off, actually. Said something about how I should know how to respect and not touch what isn't mine. I think I told him to just hit me and get it over with. Deserved it, didn't I? There I was, realising I was in love with you only after you stopped loving me. Why shouldn't I be knocked to my senses, right? But he didn't. Came to me again a month or two later to ask me what I thought about sharing and making you pay for your infidelities. And so ..." a soft kiss on the side of his head, chin nuzzling perfectly in the crook of his neck, "here we are..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here we are," repeated Yoochun thickly against his mouth, then pulled away completely to sit up on his knees. "I think we've stretched him long enough."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong felt Yunho's hand creep up his thigh at Yoochun's nod, finally wrapping warm and snug around his throbbing cock. "Let go," came the soft mumble from the kiss on his neck as he was pumped slick, fast and hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He screamed once more as he came, his body bucking and writhing fit to burst. Strong arms held him fast, and kisses once again feathered upon his flushed body like little blessings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The bed creaked; it was not made to hold three fully-grown men. Somewhere at the back of his mind, the little annoyance lit up once more - his bedsheets were clean just minutes ago. Damn.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It seemed hours, or maybe only minutes, before he recovered and calmed down enough to think coherently. It seemed an impossible task to disentangle themselves enough to get up and wash themselves clean, and he pouted as the other two tugged him out of bed. He was oh, so sore, he could barely walk straight and had to be half-carried out into the bathroom. And on their way back to bed, Yoochun drew him in for a kiss so soft and sweet, Jaejoong was momentarily stunned. Was this the same man who reveled in rough and kinky sexual pleasures with him?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So .. what do you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About what?" he asked just as Yunho re-appeared in their doorway with pillows in his arms and a perfect smile on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"About us," Yoochun replied, motioning for the tallest of them to put his things down and step closer. "All three of us."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If Jaejoong had known, throughout the seventeen months they were together, that it would all lead to this very moment, the only thing he would wish for was for it to have come sooner. He thought of Yoochun's deep understanding of his soul, and of Yunho's smile that fit the mood like a missing puzzle piece. He nodded, curving his own lips upward as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Perfect," he replied, embracing his lovers, current and new.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;small&gt;THE END&lt;/center&gt;&lt;/small&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:6253</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/6253.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=6253"/>
    <title>The Great Revelation</title>
    <published>2007-10-04T15:31:21Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:17:45Z</updated>
    <category term="the great revelation"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Great Revelation&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; one-shot, 1534 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; omg I don't even know. fluff? crack? randomness?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; ... none, really, but if you really squint you might spot some YunChun and Jae/everyone o.O&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; Yunho's nose knows all. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; this .... I have no excuse for this other than pure randomness at 3AM ^^v Also, just so no one gets confused, this fic is set before the boys moved into Japan, aka when they were still living in Korea with all their beds in one room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;----------&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Great Revelation&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The nose, Yunho very randomly decides one day as his hands busied themselves with the pile of dishes in the sink, is a very sensitve organ. His in particular has served him splendidly, his sense of smell sharpening finely over the years. He knew by now just how very important it was to be able to pick up even the subtlest scent around him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Especially since a certain Kim Jaejoong came into his life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, one might ask, what does his bandmate have anything to do with Yunho's sense of smell, for it seemed highly unlikely to associate one with the other. Well, Yunho thought with a small smirk to himself as he rinsed yet another plate, it had everything to do with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The memory of his first meeting with Jaejoong was buried in a thick layer of haze in his thoughts - in other words, he couldn't remember anything much about it. Come to think of it, he could not even remember what his first impression of the other man was, much less when it happened or how many times they ran into each other before they struck up a cool friendship of sorts. No, Yunho hadn't bothered to pay attention to little details at the time, despite how many times Jaejoong reminded him of how it all fell into place. What he could remember though, was the teenaged Jaejoong always smelt of nicotine and strawberries - the latter which he had discovered came from his bandmate's preferred shampoo.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When most people would choose to remember special events with pictures, Yunho came to associate the highs and lows of his life with scents. The smell of new clothes reminded him of his audition, nervous as he was when he walked into the room in the threads he had saved up for just for this ocassion. He had to impress, after all. The scent of oncoming rain in the air would bring back memories of him running for shelter when he failed to find a roof to sleep under for the night. The pungence of burnt tires would always bring his thoughts back to that terrible accident.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yes, Yunho had always thought his nose was much more effective than a photo album. These days, he liked to refer to it as a mood sensor when it came to a certain fellow bandmate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The thing with Jaejoong, was that he was a man of many scents. Gone were the simple days of nicotine breath and strawberry shampoo. Once, Yunho related his discovery to Yoochun who promptly called it The Great Revelation because it was common knowledge not to bother Jaejoong in a bad mood. And what better way was there, to know what exactly the man who mastered the art of stoic facial expressions, than this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Our Jaejoongie," he confided to the third eldest member, "he likes pretty scents when he's happy. Strawberry, vanilla, watermelon, you know? He likes smelling like a five year old playing around in bubble baths. But when he smells like vanilla and musk he's either extremely happy or just plain horny so unless you want him all over you, stay clear."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun snorted at this, staring at Yunho in disbelief. "And how can you be sure he's horny? ... ah, he tried jumping you, didn't he?" and he laughed hard, forcing the band leader to shove a pillow into the younger man's face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yah, do you want to know the rest of The Great Revelation or not?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so he continued. That is, once Yoochun's laughter subsided and the pillow was wedged comfortably under his head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As I was saying, stay clear when it's vanilla and musk. You might also want to avoid him when he smells like any kind of detergent. That means he's on the cleaning warpath ... worse than how you get sometimes but you know that. When he smells like ice cream, he's in a sappy, overdramatic mood. You know how he likes drowning in ice cream when he's watching his soaps. There's also peaches and cream but that's only when he's extremely sensitive and he'll cry over anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am definitely staying away from him when he smells like that," Yoochun remarked, earning himself another shove on the shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What else? Oh, yes, tea. When he smells like tea, that means he is calm, content and has a high tendency to space out a lot. Not very fun if you want his company but at least he won't bite your head off. When he's really playful and mischievous he's most likely to smell like candy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun yawned at that point. "Tell me something I don't know, Yunho-ah," he rolled his eyes, swinging his feet neatly onto the other's lap. Yunho pushed his feet away, only to have them swung back into place a second later. This repeated a few times until the elder one finally gave up and threw yet another pillow at his bandmate, who merely grinned and wrapped his arms around it. "Thanks. Now tell me what he smells like when he's angry or scared or stupid..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shut up, let me think. Anger .. that's either nicotine or alcohol. Same thing when he's feeling stressed out. It's a fine line, but if you smell balm along with that, he's most likely to be more stressed than angry. Hmm ... he doesn't smell like himself when he's scared.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How can anyone not smell like themselves?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When there's a scared Jaejoong running around," Yunho nodded, chuckling as he looked down at his bandmate. "He tends to wear our clothes when he's scared, and I'm not talking about clean, fresh-from-the-laundry clothes. I'm sure I've seen him creeping around in Junsu's used pyjamas once or twice."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"...Please tell me he doesn't wear our used underwear as well."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, I wouldn't know, would I? Do you want to go check up on him right now and see?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure, when he comes in to sleep, you hold him in place and I'll yank his pants down."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sounds like a plan," Yunho laughed and leaned back against the headboard and it was really only sheer coincidence that their conversation was cut short at this point, for the door opened and in filed their remaining three bandmates, red-eyed and exhausted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A short mini-chaos had ensued, in which Changmin tried rather unsuccessfully to push Yunho off his bed, Jaejoong tripping over Junsu and falling headlong onto Yoochun's lap, and Junsu skirting around the room trying to put on his pyjama bottoms with the pant legs all tangled up. When everything settled down, Changmin had given up and claimed Jaejoong's bed for the night - the latter had decided to remain curled up against Yoochun on his bed, while Junsu let out a squeak of delight and pushed Yunho's bed closer to his own, rolling around on both beds for a minute before tiring himself out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey Yunho ... what's herbal soup mean?" Yoochun wondered aloud, lazily manouvering Jaejoong into a more comfortable position in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It means Changmin is not feeling well," Jaejoong answered softly instead, raising his head slightly to look over at the youngest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I feel fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You look peaky, Changmin-ah..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm fine, hyung. Really. Thanks for the soup, but I'm okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you sure?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you want another cuddle? It might he-.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;i&gt;Hyung&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I just thought ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm okay, go to sleep."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, Jaejoong, go to sleep," repeated Yunho and the eldest fell silent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun felt the smaller man's body tense against his, and he thought, if the lights weren't out and he was facing Jaejoong, he would be able to see a frown and pout on the lead singer's features.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Worried?" he voiced out softly, though he turned to look in Yunho's direction and he was quite, quite sure he saw the silhouette of the bass vocalist's head nod in the dark. Jaejoong had merely sighed in response.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yunho, what are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Washing the dishes?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've been washing that same glass for the past two minutes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh .. umm.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are you okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, I was just thinking about something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, go think somewhere else, you are wasting water. Do you know how much water is being wasted every day because people like you keep them running when it isn't needed? And you're not even washing these right, look, I can't even make my finger squeak on this plate you washed!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho stared at Jaejoong, struck dumb for a moment. That is, until the unmistakeable scent that had nothing to do with the dishwashing liquid hit his sense of smell. His eyes darted to the kitchen table and what he saw only confirmed the alarm bells his nose was currently ringing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Oh no, laundry basket. Smell of clean clothes. Nagging mommy mood. RUN!'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it was just as well, for as soon as he turned the water off, Jaejoong opened his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You need to wash these properly, I told you a million times, Yunho. Here, let me show you .. why did you turn the tap off, I - yah, where are you going? Oh fine, I will do it myself. You need to go clean up your work space anyway, it is an absolute mess! And tell the others to do that too, how you guys live with all that junk lying around, I really don't know. And go check if Changmin's finished his homework, he - yah, come back here, I am not done talking .. yah, Yunho-ah!"</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:5989</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5989.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5989"/>
    <title>Yes, Sir!</title>
    <published>2007-08-24T22:07:59Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:18:30Z</updated>
    <category term="sungmi"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="csjh the grace"/>
    <category term="yes sir!"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Yes, Sir!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; one-shot, 8288 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, CSJH The Grace&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 (some very slight innuendos but overall, worksafe)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; AU, Angst, Drama .. some Fluff &amp;gt;&amp;gt;;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt;  JaeHo, Yunho/Sungmi (CSJH The Grace)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Warning:&lt;/b&gt; Character death.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; The excessively long and overdramatic story about how a child brought JaeHo together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Ehh.. this was supposed to be short but I guess I found it hard to compress everything without making it sound too rushed &amp;gt;&amp;gt;;; But anyway, I mainly wanted to write this because I was really tired of seeing female characters in DBSK fics being portrayed negatively. Another strong influence is that I've always wanted to write a JaeHo-with-child fic but I didn't want to write a married!jaeho or pregnant!jae fic, so.. this was born, pretty much ^^v&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;--- &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Yes, Sir!&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;It was at a time where just about every single household light was out on that particular stretch of road. Streetlamps and a waning moon illuminated the upscale buildings lining the dark granite. The soft chirrup of crickets barely concealed the muffled scuffling of a desperate young man in the shadows; desperate not to be seen or heard, desperate for a better life, not for his own but rather for the little bundle in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Despair was clearly etched on his face; pale and tear-streaked with his full lips cracked and drawn into a tight, distressed line. His overall appearance spoke of rough living. Black, chin-length tousled hair as though recovering from a fight framed his face, while his loose clothes hung dishevelled and dirty on his frail frame. Large, furtive eyes darted around, wary of his surroundings. Assuring himself he was not being watched, the youth returned his gaze to a particular house as he swallowed thickly. His mind was set and as a warm tear slid down his cold cheek, he pressed onwards, his worn shoes shuffling against the sidewalk.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A minute sob and sniff escaped him as he came to a stop at the door. Swallowing once more, he cast his eyes downwards to the swaddle of thin, raggedy blankets carefully cradled close to his chest. The bundle moved slightly and he almost turned back, his very heart thumping, telling him to keep holding on, to never let go. However, desperation won over his worries and he slumped down shapelessly onto the top doorstep. A stream of hot tears now coursed down his cheeks and he fought with himself to go ahead as planned instead of running away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm so sorry, Yoojung-ah ... I really don't want to do this," he whispered almost soundlessly, thin fingers gently caressing the small face peeking out of the little bundle, eyes closed in peaceful slumber. "One day ... one day you will understand why I had to do this. For you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He paused to gather himself, his parched tongue running over equally dry lips. "They'll take good care of you. I know they will ... you know how I've been watching them, don't you? They don't know who I am .. who we are ... but I know they will love you. I know ..." and his voice cracked, the lump in his throat was becoming too unbearable to swallow anymore. "Forgive me, Yoojung-ah ... forgive me..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young man rocked slowly back and forth on the step, repeating two words almost inaudibly to the chubby little toddler fast asleep on his lap, blissfully unaware that her fate was set to be changed drastically from that moment on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yunho, &lt;i&gt;please&lt;/i&gt;?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! We can't, this is .. do you know what this is? It's illegal! We need to report it, that's what we need to do, not-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But look! Just look at her, will you, please? Can you bear sending her away?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jung Yunho sighed heavily, eyes reluctantly taking in the sight of the child on his wife's lap. It was supposed to be just another Saturday. Always an early riser, Yunho had gone out for his usual morning jog just before sunrise, only to find a baby barely a year old curled up on his doorstep with her right thumb stuck between her lips and a blotched scrap of paper clutched in her tiny left fist. Despite his surprise, Yunho brought her inside, instinct telling him even though the air was mild it was probably much too cold for a baby to be outside for too long.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His wife was roused immediately, and as the young couple wondered what heartless creature abandoned their child as such, they noticed scribblings upon the blotchy paper. It was a letter, written clumsily in badly-misspelled script.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;blockquote&gt;&lt;i&gt;&lt;p align=""&gt;Dear Mr Jung And Wife&lt;br /&gt;You don't know me and it's better off that way. I am not a bad person but a terrible parent. I don't deserve the right to take care of her. Please, out of the goodness of your hearts, help me give my daughter a life that I'll never be able to give her. I have too many skeletons in my closet that she should never be tainted with, so I'm begging you please, please, please help me keep her safe from harm. I love her too much to let her continue living in my world. That is all she needs to know. That I really do love her.&lt;br /&gt;Forever in your debt,&lt;br /&gt;J.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/blockquote&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;"We can take care of her, can't we? Heaven is on our side, don't you see it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man raked his fingers through his hair, a sympathetic frown creasing his features as he sat down next to his wife on the bed. "Honey, I know you're still ... after what happened to our baby.." he shook his head, "but this is a different matter altogether. We cannot just take in an abandoned child. There's no way to tell if that letter was even ... what if they change their minds, Sungmi-ah? What if it's staged and we get sued for kidnapping? What if -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Our baby would've been her age right now," she interrupted softly, eyes wide with plea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked away and almost automatically, his eyes fell upon a gilded photoframe containing a snapshot of himself with his arms wrapped possessively around his wife. A pleasantly round bump was clearly visible on her stomach and contented smiles were etched upon their faces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't you see, Yunho-ah? Heaven is giving us another chance. If it's not meant to be, I will understand, but please ... let us please take care of her and love her as our own while we can. It's the right thing to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so it was the right thing to do. After three weeks of worrying in vain that the child's parents would come back to claim her, Yunho gave in and set out to obtain the proper documents so as to register her as their legitimate daughter. Not knowing what her birthname was, Yunho agreed with his wife's decision to re-christen her with the name they had originally picked out before she miscarriaged their child - Mia.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sky outside was dark when he awoke - it always was. A long time had passed since he was still adjusting to the harsh, crude night life. And while his outer appearance often misled people, the majority never taking him seriously when he reveals his vocation, he was accustomed to it. The dim lights, the obscene leers and offers, the desperation that drove him to stay alive - it was all he was familiar with. All he felt he was good for.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same routine, each and every night. Sometimes he wondered if merely staying alive was worth enough a reason to keep going. Oftentimes his desperation consumed him so wholly and completely he would want nothing more than to just give it all up. What was the point of living anymore, he would ask himself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She would then appear in his thoughts, so real a hallucination he would reach out, only to grab at cold, empty air. Where are you? he would scream, crying large droplets of hot tears. And then he would find himself right where he swore to never set foot again, over and over. Just waiting in the shadows. Waiting for a sign - any sign at all, of his beloved daughter and he would not leave until he saw her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How she's grown, he would remark to himself, a small smile despite his fresh tears of silent anguish. She did not need him. She was doing well on her own, much better than anything he would have been able to give her. And each stolen glimpse of her innocent smile was enough to soothe him, to tell him he had indeed made the right choice and that she was happy and free of a doomed fate should she have stayed by his side. It would always be enough to survive him another week or two.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or until the next time he cracked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The insignificant minutes bearing towards midnight would almost always find him on the brink of madness - sweat glistening on his pale skin as his body served another in exchange for just enough cash to pay for his rent and food, and even then, those things seemed so trivial to him. What was a roof over his head and nutrition to him? He, who had spent many years sleeping on dirty backstreets and surviving on scraps of leftovers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Here," a rough masculine voice cut into the illicit silence. He barely flinched as a thick wad of notes was tossed carelessly his way. "I'm going to wash up, so just take your things and leave quietly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did not need to be told. After all, was he not a professional? That is, as professional one could get for someone with such an indecent way of living such as himself. Quietly left he did, upon gathering his clothes and stuffing the cash deep into his pockets. The guilt began the moment he stepped out of the sleazy motel and as though having a life of their own, his feet brought him back to that uptown street.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How was he to know fate had a strange sense of humour? How was he to know that night would forever change his life almost exactly the way his daughter's life was spared from his own repugnant one?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The yell, muffled within the confines of the sleek black car fast approaching him was unheard as a horrifying screech of tires filled the air. And he felt - he thought, this must be death as he lay sprawled all over the cold granite, unaware of the blood slowly pooling around his head. Unaware of the panicked voice or fingers feeling him for a pulse.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he next opened his eyes, all he saw was a blinding white light. Was this death? He wasn't sure, but as his eyes gradually adjusted, his first thought was that death looked pretty much like a hospital ward.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's awake," said a disembodied voice and he did not want to turn his head, afraid of who or what he might see. "Will you note down his vital stats? I have another patient to see to."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Patient? He could've rolled his eyes at that point. So he was not dead, after all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Excuse me, sir? May I have your name, please?" He closed his eyes, fighting down the cynical laugh at being called 'sir'. What did he ever do to deserve such an honorific? Was he not as trivial as the question of his name? "Sir, do you remember your name?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He gave the feminine voice a noncommital grunt, keeping his eyes closed and wishing it to disappear. The voice eventually faded away, only to be replaced with others but he paid them no heed. Nothing mattered anymore.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is he all right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is awake but unresponsive, probably from the shock. His head wound is healing fast and as long as he maintains minimal movements with his left arm, the bone should be able to fully recover in a couple of months. Other than that, he might experience some breathing problems and chest pains for the time being. But I would like to talk to you about something else, if that's okay. You're the one who brought him here, am I right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, that would be me ... is .. there something wrong?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't know if you're aware, Sir ... but there are other bruises on him that were not caused by the accident. His body is .. malnourished at best, and -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You say he's awake?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, yes, but -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can I talk to him .. alone?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"...Yes, of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft rustle of scrubs and the door to his ward opening and closing did nothing to make him want to open his eyes. Nothing mattered anymore, he kept repeating to himself. The careful footsteps approaching his bed were delicately ignored, and so was the awkward silence his visitor held for a few minutes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I ..." the voice started, pausing hesitantly before continuing, "they said you're .. unresponsive. I don't know if you can or even want to hear me, but I hope you'll listen to what I have to say." Another pause, a deep shuddering breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm the one who knocked you down. I brought you here. I don't know who you are but I want you to know I .. I'm really sorry about the accident. I honestly did not see you until the last possible second and it was too late ... I'm sorry. You .. probably don't want to hear that because it doesn't help anything, right?" The voice emitted a soft self-berating chuckle. "I'm holding myself responsible for all this. I'll make sure you get all the medical help you need to fully recover, you don't have to worry about the expenses. I ... please say something, I know you're awake and-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His throat was sore. His voice would crack if he attempted to talk, he knew that much, but he wanted the voice to stop. What did he care about medical help? He did not deserve all that and he wanted the voice to know it. Please, just leave me alone, he begged silently as he slowly opened his eyes once more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he wished he didn't.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You!" he rasped, eyes widening in shock.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man standing at his bedside fidgeted, a guilty expression fixed upon his features. He nodded. "Yes, I know, I should've looked where I was driving. I'm sorry, I really, really am. Look, I'll pay for all your hospital expenses as long as you ... I just hope you won't take legal action against me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'He doesn't know who I am',&lt;/i&gt; he suddenly realised, his face still frozen in shock. "I won't," he managed to croak out, swallowing the dryness in his throat as he did so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was as though the man knew, instantly reaching for the jug on his bedside and filling up a cup of water, holding it out to him in one hand, the other motioning towards his back. He was wary, but nonetheless let the man bring his bed up so he could sit up comfortably. As he sipped his drink, the man continued his monologue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My name is Jung Yunho, by the way. Thank you for not pressing charges, I really appreciate it. You don't know how relieved I am that you're alive and .. well the doctor said your wounds are healing, so that's a good thing." The man clasped his hands, bright eyes cruising over him as though reinforcing his words. "Well, I guess all you have to do now is get well soon. And don't you worry about expenses or anything, like I said, I will take care of everything. If you need any help, just say the word, and -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho blinked once, eyes widening slightly at his interruption. "I .. beg your pardon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shook his head slowly. "No, I .. I can't let you .. pay. I don't need to stay here," he stammered. "Really, I feel fine. I should .. I should go now. I won't bother you ever again.." he added, ignoring the protesting burst of pain in his chest in his efforts to get off the bed. Firm hands quickly shot out at him, steadying and coaxing him back, preventing his escape. "No, please. Let me go..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry, but I cannot let you do that." He looked up to see Yunho's set jaw frowning down upon him, although his eyes remained warm and friendly. "You are my responsibility now .. after what I did. Let me make this up to you, and once you are well and truly recovered, you may leave. I'm not taking no for an answer."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He wilted, his brain searching frantically for a way out of the sudden spotlight in the man's life that he accidentally landed himself in. "I'll work for it!" blurted out the first plausible thing that came to his mind. "Please, Mr Jung, Sir. Let me work for it if I cannot refuse your kindness. I don't deserve this, I really don't, so please, sir. Please, just let me work for it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After another ten full minutes of pleading and refusing, the patient's visitor finally conceded to his offer, albeit most reluctantly. He thought, perhaps, if he hadn't tried getting off the bed again only to end up collapsing in the man's ready arms from the sheer pain constricting his breathing, he would probably not get his way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Thank you, Sir. I won't disappoint you. I'll get well really fast and work really hard for you. And then ... and then I will be out of your life as you please, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A rather bemused smile flitted across Yunho's face as he fussed with the pillows and covers in an attempt to make him as comfortable as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well then. Since you will be under my charge once you are discharged .. I assume it isn't too much to ask you for your name?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He pursed his lips, pausing for a moment or two before replying. "I am Kim Jaejoong, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The remainder of Kim Jaejoong's month long hospital stay was punctuated with almost daily, though short and concise, visits from his benefactor - sometimes with petite baskets of fresh apples as though to mock his doctor's issues of painkillers. The apples were soon replaced with ripe red cherries and plump purple grapes upon his unintentional mention of fruit preference. Jaejoong spent Yunho's next three visits apologising for the trouble and showering heaps of gratitude upon the latter, who finally threatened to retract their agreement if he wouldn't stop.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Finally, with his arm still in a cast and sling (his head injury had since healed perfectly), Jaejoong found himself gingerly stepping out of the very same sleek, black car that knocked him down and brought him to this fate. Slightly misty eyes glazed over the luxurious house sprawled before him as he swallowed hard to fight back his troubled memories of the place. &lt;i&gt;'It feels like it was only yesterday I was here ... right there on those steps...'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoong?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He snapped out of his reverie, looking up at a smiling Yunho beckoning him to follow him inside. "Come, I want you to meet my family."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had barely time to meekly step in after his host, when a high-pitched squeal followed by what he perceived to be a very colourful catapult launched itself from somewhere within the vast depths of the interior right at Yunho. His eyes widened slightly as his new boss simply laughed and gathered the excitable bundle into his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Daddy, higher!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In a minute, princess. Where's Mommy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In the backyard fixing the tyre swing. Daddy, I want to fly!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was rude, Jaejoong thought. He scarcely had any time to prepare himself, and then there she was, bursting in out of nowhere all smiles and laughter and taking completely no notice of him. So near and yet, so very far. He watched the exchange between Yunho and the little girl in silence, at a total loss on what he should do. Was he supposed to introduce himself?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay, let's fly to Mommy, shall we?" Yunho grinned at the child's enthusiastic gasp and nod, then turned to face him. "This way," he invited before lifting the giggling girl up onto his shoulders, darting off almost at once and causing him to hurry after.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The tall, slim woman could be sighted mounted on a ladder against a sturdy old tree as they rounded a corner and the wide sliding glass backdoors came into view. Jaejoong meekly stepped outside after Yunho and child, whose delighted laughter stopped the woman from her task.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, you're home. Give me a second, honey, I'm almost done with this," she smiled, returning her attention to the rope she was fixing around a branch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding and setting the girl down in front of him, Yunho then motioned for Jaejoong who was lurking around the back doors still, to come closer. Jaejoong, who was feeling more and more out of place with each passing minute, obliged just as the woman scaled back down the ladder, hopping off neatly to her husband's side and placing a soft kiss on his cheek before turning to look at the other man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You must be Kim Jaejoong, am I right?" Startled, he could only nod in response as she chuckled airily. "Yunho keeps talking about you .. he told me all about your request, of course. I told him he's a silly man to let you work for the expenses considering he owes it to you." She smiled, bright and welcoming as she extended a hand out to him. "Hong Sungmi. I see you've met our daughter?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Accepting her handshake, he nodded weakly once more as his eyes landed back on the little girl swaying lightly and humming happily to herself. Yunho bent his head down to her, coaxing her to introduce herself to the newcomer. She stepped forward and Jaejoong almost shrank back, fearing recognition of any kind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hello, Mr Kim, my name is Jung Mia and I am five years old!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her parents beamed, pride in their eyes and he could not help but reward her with a smile of his own. "Aren't you precious?" he cooed, daring a gentle pat on her hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She giggled at his touch as her father straightened himself. "Why don't I show you around the house, now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh .. yes, Sir, of course," he bowed humbly, first to him and then to Sungmi before tracing the other man's footsteps back inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The house was big. Jaejoong, who had only known dinky back streets and his most recent shoebox of an apartment, felt very sure he would lose his way around in no time at all. Why, even the common bathroom was bigger than the dump he used to live in!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And this," Yunho continued as he pushed open yet another door at the end of the tour, "is your room. It's .. a bit small, I'm sorry. I would've let you have that other room, but it doesn't have an adjoining bathroom. I hope you don't mind it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mind? Jaejoong could only gape, frozen in the doorway as he took in the room before him. There was a bed. An actual queen-sized bed with proper covers and soft, plush pillows. The only bed Jaejoong had ever had to his own had been his hospital bed. Somehow, neither the curtain-framed french windows lending an exquisite view of the front yard or the petite desk sitting in a corner or the small television set right next to it did not matter as much as the bed at that moment. Swallowing the urge to tear up, Jaejoong lowered himself to a deep bow, showering his kind host with stuttered gratitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho laughed, waving it away. "It's all I can do, really. I owe you so much for causing your accident and for your not taking any legal actions. And while we're on that subject, let's discuss your work details." He paused, tilting his head just a little at the younger man as though in assessment. "My wife is right, I really am in no place to accept your request, but .. anyway. Since you're still in no condition for heavy work and you say you don't have any qualifications, your job is to basically look after my daughter."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong was certain his sudden breathlessness had nothing to do with his injuries. Yunho chuckled softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah. Sungmi .. she is so bent on going back to her old job. She left when Mia came along so she could look after her, see? And she has been begging me to get hired help but ... " he grinned sheepishly, reaching a hand up to rub the back of his neck. "Ahh, let's just say I keep putting it off. I hope you don't have any problem with this arrangement?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took him quite a long while to find his voice. "No, Sir. I'm ... I'm okay with that. Your daughter will be in excellent hands," he stammered.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho sighed, relief washing over his fine features. "Good, good. Just .. one more thing, though."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anything, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Please stop calling me 'Sir'? Let's drop the formalities from now on, yeah? Yunho will do just fine."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Si- .. of course."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two years passed by rather serenely for the new member of the Jung residence. Jaejoong never dared to reveal to anyone his true identity, fearing he might lose the stroke of luck the accident had brought him to - his daughter. The very same child he was forced to leave on his hosts' doorstep when she was barely a year old. If it was all already written in his destiny to have a second chance at being with his beloved daughter, Jaejoong refused to think about it. The child under his care was not his Yoojung anymore. She was Mia now, and much too young to know about her true background. After all, he was sure she had no knowledge of being adopted and really, who was he to tell her that? He might be her biological father, but Yunho was the one she had always called 'Daddy'. To her, he was simply Uncle Jaejoong: her nanny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, he kept his silence. Days turned into weeks and months. Yunho and Sungmi were nice to him, always including him in their random picnics and such, and he liked to think he returned their grace as best as he could. Mia, being the affable little creature that she was, grew easily attached to him. It wasn't long before she took to giving him just as much love as she gave her foster parents.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once, Jaejoong tried asking Yunho how long he was expected to stay on, worried that he would have to say goodbye out of nowhere to the family he had come to love as one he never had. Yunho, who had been lounging on the couch in front of the flat screen in the living room, cast him a long look, then beckoned him to come sit next to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was wondering when you'd ask. Do you have to leave, soon?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I .. no, I ... you know I don't have any other obligations."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Then stay," he paused, then added with just a shade of fond embarassment colouring his face, "... it won't be the same without you around here."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where did you find it? Oh, never mind. Thanks, dear. I don't know how I'd manage things without you, honestly."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong shook his head in amusement as Sungmi took the package from him. "Do you want me to help you pack?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She sighed, flinging an arm around his neck briefly. "You are an angel, Jaejoong. I say this every other day, but really, bless Yunho for knocking into you, as crazy as that sounds," she joked, grinning as she hurried off into Mia's room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mommy, can I bring my tutu, please please? And my bunny suit and angel wings and princess tiara and -" a squeal punctuated her request as Jaejoong playfully lifted her up high in the air. "Uncle Jaejoong, put me dooo-oown!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nuh uh. Say the magic word!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"&lt;i&gt;Pleeeease!&lt;/i&gt;"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man laughed as he placed the giggling child beside her bed, letting her continue prancing around in last Halloween's pink fairy costume as he went over to help Sungmi with the suitcase. Yunho popped his head in a few minutes later to ask how the packing was coming along.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're almost done in here. Have you found the passports?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I've got everyone's right here, except for Jaejoong's."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The raven-haired man looked up at Yunho, eyes wide in surprise. "Mine..?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, yes ... that is what you need to get on the plane," chided the other, bemused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But ... I thought you said this is a family vacation?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A short pause met his question, followed by laughter from man and wife. Securing the suitcase shut, Sungmi gave Jaejoong a playful shove.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Silly boy. You're practically a part of the family."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please tell me you do have a passport, Jaejoong-ah.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't..." Jaejoong squeaked, bewildered and touched at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yah! Why didn't you say that earlier?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before he could process what was going on, Yunho had already dragged him down and out to his car. It took a lot of pleading on Yunho's part to enable Jaejoong to escape the long waiting period and before the weekend was over, Jaejoong held his newly-obtained passport in his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't believe it ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho, peeking over his shoulder, sniggered. "That your picture turned out that bad? Neither can I."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A short chase ensued amidst laughter and indignant protests, stopped only by Sungmi and Mia's return from the mall to get last-minute necessities. They were off to Hawaii the very next day and Jaejoong thought, nothing could ever compare to that one week they spent there. The week where he realised just how close he had grown to his host family. Besides that one secret he was determined to keep as long as his happiness depended on it, Jaejoong knew they were the only people he would trust his life with.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yet, life was such a fickle thing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sungmi returned from the trip feeling a little under the weather, and despite his and Yunho's reminders to take it easy, simply brushed it off as a common cold and went on her business. Things gradually worsened and barely a year later, she was bedridden, much too weak to even get up to relief herself without assistance. The doctor had explained her condition, but his big medical words were lost on Jaejoong, who could only understand that the once-vibrant Hong Sungmi he knew was dying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It happened on a Monday afternoon, sometime in the late spring. Jaejoong remembered fetching Mia from school, taking a short detour to buy her a popsicle, satiating her thirst just enough until they reach home. He remembered promising to fix her fresh lemonade and leftover apple pie. Sungmi loved apple pie. So did Yunho. They termed it a family dessert. Always apple pie on Sundays and special ocassions and Jaejoong had long since fallen in love with it as much as they did. He remembered taking the other remaining slice up to Sungmi, patiently feeding her as Mia told animated stories of her day in school. He remembered her gentle smile as she shakily took her hand in his, saying the same thing she told him every day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take care of Yunho ... and our daughter for me ... promise ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Noona. I promise I will, don't you worry."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He remembered softly wiping her lips, Mia suddenly leaning over and pressing her small face next to her mother's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love you, Mommy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I love ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And then she was gone. Just like that. Yunho was absolutely inconsolable the next few weeks, alternating between moping around the house with tear tracks shining on his face, to shutting himself up in his study as though trying to drown himself with his work. Jaejoong tried every single way he knew to comfort the man, and after weeks of no progress, he gave in to his last resort. He was at his wits' end, unable to tolerate Yunho's behaviour any longer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Barging into the study, Jaejoong did the one thing he had never dared to do the past few years ever since he started living in that house - he yelled at Yunho. It wasn't fair, he ranted. It wasn't fair to Mia, to him even, that Yunho was acting with such self-neglect. Weren't they emotionally hurt from the loss, as well?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I promised her I would take care of you and Mia and right now, I don't care if you're my hyung or that I'm working for you. I want you to get off your ass, go take a shower and come down for dinner or I swear to God I will shove the biggest pan I can find down your throat."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Amazingly enough and much to Jaejoong's surprise, after staring at him for a few moments, fresh tears welled up in the older man's eyes, apologies soon spilling from his lips. It took Jaejoong a few minutes to calm him down, rubbing his back gently and wiping his wet cheeks. A brief embrace ensued, and following the younger one's order to take a few deep breaths, Yunho finally stood up to do as he was told.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that night, Yunho took him aside, fidgeting slightly as he cast around for the right words to say.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I .. thank you, for all that. I didn't realise I was ... "&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Being stupid? It happens," Jaejoong smiled, attempting to make light of the situation, then reached a hand out to gently squeeze the other man's shoulder. "Don't worry about it. Remember the time you asked if I had to leave and I said I have no other obligations? Well, you and Mia are my obligations now. I made a promise to take care of you two and that's what I intend to do. So just let me do that, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, that would be nice ... okay."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, life went on for the three. Mia soon regained Yunho's attention and truly, the love and devotion she received from both her foster and biological father seemed incomparable. Sungmi's death was something Mia could not fully comprehend (&lt;i&gt;"Why is Mommy dead?", "When is she coming back from dead?", "Is Heaven a pretty place?"&lt;/i&gt;). After all, even for an eight year old, she had always been sheltered from such topics. Sadness and all variations of said emotion was something she never had to explore. As such, she simply treated Sungmi's death as a prolonged absence, firmly believing in her precocious mind that her beloved mother would return from the pretty place called Heaven back to her side one day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, Mr Lee, I will fax the contract details to you first thing in the morning ... yes, I have received the notice, thank you for that ... very well, I will arrange for a meeting next week. Have a good day, Sir."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho ended the call, placing his cellphone on his desk and leaning back in his chair, a flicker of relief flashing in his eyes. The aforementioned Mr Lee had been Yunho's most difficult client to date, and he was quite glad the contract would soon be signed. &lt;i&gt;'That is, if nothing else goes wrong'&lt;/i&gt;, he thought, sighing slightly to himself. Glancing at the time on his computer screen, the man roused himself and was soon making his way down the hallway over to his daughter's room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Soft, hushed whispers were coming from inside and without really knowing why, Yunho stopped himself from entering, leaning in slightly to listen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... my one and only, even if you don't know that .. you probably will never know, anyway. I'll never be able to tell you who I really am .. but to be this close to you .. to be able to love you and see you live the life I have always wished you to have, away from the world I used to live in - that is enough for me. That is all I could ask for."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Away from the world I used to live in.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho froze for a moment, hardly daring to believe what he was hearing. Then, peering in as cautiously as he could, he could make out the dimly-lit back of Jaejoong seated beside Mia's bed, gently stroking the sleeping girl's hair as he continued whispering to himself. The older man shook his head, stepping back from the doorway. No, he thought, was it even possible? That the nameless creature who dropped Mia off on their doorstep all those years ago just happened to be the man he knocked over and subsequently invited to live under the same roof as his daughter?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Inside the room, Jaejoong let out a long exhale as he slowly wiped his tired, wet eyes. He couldn't pinpoint the exact reason for his earlier words. Ever since Sungmi passed away, he was finding it harder to resist telling Yunho everything about himself. Looking back on things now, he felt as though somehow, Sungmi knew who he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Take care of our daughter," she would tell him repeatedly, a knowing look flickering in her eyes as she laid listlessly on her bed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It could've been just his imagination, yet Jaejoong could not shake away the ominous feeling that if he did not explain himself to Yunho soon, nothing good would come out of it. Breathing out another sigh, he smoothed the covers lightly before padding quietly out of the room. He did not even realise there was someone else in his own room after entering it, until the door closed by itself behind him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yunho..?" he had turned to see Yunho standing next to the door, arms folded and an unreadable expression on his face. "What is it? Is everything okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What was that all about?" Jaejoong raised his eyebrows in confusion, even as Yunho advanced upon him, unfolding his arms with his jaw set. "Did you plan all this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Plan? Yunho ... what are you talking about?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you play dumb with me," he replied, not caring that he had Jaejoong backed against a wall at that point. "I heard you. What, did you suddenly realise you made a mistake dumping your child on us and threw yourself in front of my car to get our attention? Were you planning to take her away after all we've done for you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! No, I wouldn't ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You were, weren't you? How long have you been scheming this, huh? Did you really think you'd get away with it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, no, no, please, let me explain ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Explain what? How you used us? I can't believe I trusted you, you were playing with us from the beginning, weren't you?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wasn't, please!" Jaejoong cried out, his knees giving out on him as he slid rather ungracefully against the wall and onto the floor. He took a moment, the sting of tears at the back of his throat. "Please, just let me explain everything, Hyung..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you call me that!" spat the older man, glaring hard at him, then stepping back as he folded his arms once more. "Explain."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never expected any of this to happen. Trust me, please, I really didn't. The only reason I wanted to work for you was exactly as I told you. I didn't deserve your kindess. Not once did I think you would let me work here, in this house."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tch," Yunho scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You still knew who I was."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes, but -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And what kind of bastard," Yunho cut in scathingly, "abandons their poor child out in the cold?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Will you &lt;i&gt;please&lt;/i&gt; just listen to me!" Jaejoong half-screamed, causing Yunho to shake his head and walk over to the windows. "I didn't do it for myself. Ever since I had her, not once have I done things to save my own skin. I did what I had to do. She wouldn't have survived in my world."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You keep saying 'your world' like it's so fucking tragic."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took all of Jaejoong's self-restraint to not react to the other man's cutting words. Flashes of what his life used to be like danced in his mind's eye, taunting. He took a shaky breath and continued slowly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My life was far from perfect, Yunho and yes, it was fucking tragic." He paused, licking his lips as he tried to put memories into words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"My mother was a prostitute. I never knew my father, but every other night, she would bring a different man home. My earliest memory is being locked up in a closet so I wouldn't see her ... doing her job. She never had time for me, but always, always had lots of degrading words for me. How I was a nuisance to her because I put her out of business for months and then suddenly, she had to feed two mouths! It wasn't long before she started telling me if I couldn't help her, there was no point in me staying. She started coming home less and less, until one day, she just ... never came home at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never knew what became of her, but the landlord kicked me out of the apartment. I was only barely even ten, after all, why shouldn't I live on the streets, right?" he rubbed a hand over his face to hide the fact he was finding it harder to swallow now. Talking about his past like this was leaving a very bitter aftertaste in his mouth. "So there I was, homeless and as good as orphaned at ten. Sleeping in dirty backstreets at night and begging for food and odd jobs in the day was my life for the next five years. You don't know what tragic really means until you've lived the life I led. I was bullied, robbed, beaten up and raped to the point where whenever any of it happened again, it stopped taking me by surprise. I had always been weak and never learnt how to defend myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And then she came into my life. I was a fifteen year old destitute, she was a nineteen year old prostitute. She was tough as much as she was trashy and beautiful and I thought I was in love. I don't know what she saw in me, but she shared her apartment with me while I started doing what she and my mother did for a living. It was all I knew. I never went to school. Then she too, disappeared on me and I had to struggle just to pay off the rent on my own.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"When she came back, she was carrying a baby. Dumped her in my arms and told me to get the fuck out of her house. I could've just so easily said she isn't mine ... but she has my eyes and lips and I knew I didn't want her to suffer through the same thing I did. What did I know about orphanages? I watched a few families ... I was seventeen and so sure that leaving her with an actual decent family was the right thing to do..." he broke down at that point, unable to continue anymore and simply hid his face in his palms as he wept.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoong ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I never planned for any of this to happen!" he sobbed, muffled against his hands. "I just ... wanted to see my Yoojung ... and I didn't see your car ... and I just ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The two men remained in their positions - one standing awkwardly at the windowsill not knowing what to do, and the other crumpled on the floor softly crying his heart out into his hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;*****&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two weeks had passed since Yunho's disappearance. Jaejoong was growing more and more panicky with each day. He had woken up the next morning after his confession feeling dreadful and it didn't help that the man of the house acted as though nothing happened. He had breakfast with them, all smiles and fatherly warmth as he helped Jaejoong dress and feed Mia, even consenting to being fed by them both just like any other morning. He saw them off as Yunho drove Mia to school and that was the last he saw of him. Yunho did not return that night and, as Jaejoong later found out, never brought his cellphone along. After a few days, Jaejoong called his company, only to be told that Yunho had applied for urgent leave and never specified how long he would be gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was at a loss. How was he going to explain to a girl who only recently lost her mother, that her father had gone missing? Each time the girl asked when Yunho was coming back, all he could say was, "soon, princess."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two weeks had passed since Yunho's disappearance and Jaejoong was beyond restless. Where &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; Yunho? Was he safe? Was he eating and sleeping well? Didn't he miss Mia, or even him, maybe just a little bit? The housekeeping money he had been left with was not going to last forever, even if it was more than enough for the time being. He slept later and later, subconsciously keeping himself awake just in case Yunho came home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the third Sunday morning since the disappearance, Jaejoong woke up with the sun shining brightly through his lace curtains. &lt;i&gt;'That's odd'&lt;/i&gt;, he thought, throwing a glance at his alarm clock. Someone had turned it off before morning. The next thing he noticed was the aroma wafting into his room from somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Waffles? .... Yunho!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And he tore out of bed and down the stairs, not caring that it was past ten in the morning and he was still in his paw print pyjamas, stopping short in the kitchen entrance at the sight before him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Morning, Uncle Jaejoongie!" chirped Mia brightly, swinging her legs as she sat on the kitchen counter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho was standing next to her, ladling batter into the waffle press. An idle smile lazed on his lips as he turned to face Jaejoong. "Morning. Brushed your teeth, yet? I'm almost done with these."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No ..." he stammered, his legs automatically steering him into the bathroom to take care care of that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day passed by as normal as any other Sunday could, with the family treat ending up being made by all three of them amidst cheery laughter and playful banter. Jaejoong thought he had never tasted better apple pie than the one they made that day, despite how it somehow turned out rather lopsided and crumbly. Yunho's good humour was perhaps the best he had ever seen to date, and yet, each time the younger one attempted to ask about the disappearance, Yunho would only quickly change the subject before Mia caught on. The young one requested both men to bathe her that night, grinning broadly as her hair was brushed and clean pyjamas were pulled on. They took turns in storytelling, making up a fairytale so farfetched and ridiculous it had all three giggling over the pure silliness of it all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that night, when Mia was fast asleep and Jaejoong about to go back upstairs to his room after cleaning up the kitchen, Yunho grabbed his hand and pulled him aside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What..?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want to talk to you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong waited, but when all he was met with was silence, he pursed his lips. "About why you left?" He watched as the man nodded, teeth worrying his bottom lip as he looked around, apparently not knowing where to start. "What happened, Hyung? Are you all right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How did you do it?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes widened at the sudden outburst, confusion now filtering through his facial expression. "How did I do what?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho sighed, running a hand through his hair several times. "I ... tried to see for myself how a man could be pushed to abandoning his child just like that -"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I told you, I was seventeen and stu-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He held his hand up. "Let me finish. I wanted to see for myself because I felt .. I thought if I couldn't see things your way, I would never be able to forgive you for what you did. So that's where I went."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong stared at Yunho disbelievingly. "You ... went ... to be a prostitute?" If the situation was different, he would have laughed at his own words - how ludicrous was that idea?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! That's not what I meant," Yunho allowed himself a small laugh, shaking his head. "I went to observe, mostly. At first, I thought it couldn't be that bad ... and then the nights came. Wandering around those back alleys in the dark ... I don't know how you did it, Jaejoong-ah, but it made me realise you are a much stronger person than I give you credit for. To go through all that and still be alive ... you really are something else, you know that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was barely alive on the inside ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh, I am praising you, let me finish." He smirked slightly as a soft blush coloured Jaejoong's cheeks. "If ever one day you decide to tell your daughter who her real father is, I won't object. I understand now how hard things were for you - how much harder it must've been for you to let her go. Yoojungie ... she is blessed to have you as her father."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A tear slipped down the smaller man's face as he looked up at Yunho. "What did you call her...?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is the name you gave her, am I right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nodded slowly, surprised that the man had even remembered such a thing. "But it was never registered .. Mia is her legal name, now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It might be, but Yoojung will always be her rightful name. Jaejoong-ah..." he hesitated, then reached his hands over to Jaejoong's shoulders. "How do you feel about staying here ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Confusion settled on his face once more. "Isn't that what I'm already doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho shook his head, and Jaejoong realised the look Yunho gave him when he told him to stay all those years ago had resurfaced. "No, I mean .. permanently. Forever. Eternally. Whatever. Just stay here by our side."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh ... I don't know ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You do know you owe me for saving your lives, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another tear slipped down Jaejoong's cheek. "As long as you let me help you take care of my daughter, I'll do anything, Yunho-ah."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good," he smiled, gently squeezing the man's shoulders. "And one more thing ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Anything, you name it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you dare, under any circumstances, keep any more secrets from me. Do you hear me? I strictly forbid it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft laugh escaped Jaejoong's lips as he leaned in, wrapping his arms around Yunho as tight as he could. The other returned the embrace slowly. "No more secrets, okay?" he repeated softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong pulled away, his eyes watery and his lips curved in a cheeky grin as he raised his hand up to his head in a playful salute. "Yes, Sir!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho stared rather dumbly for a few moments at the other man as he chuckled and ran up the stairs, a little taken aback. Then he too, was racing up after Jaejoong, laughing even as he yelled out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yah, Kim Jaejoong! I told you not to call me 'Sir'!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;THE END&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;hr width="100%" size="2"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;notes:&lt;br /&gt;*While Jung Mia is a completely made-up name, Kim Yoojung is as real as DBSK. She is a korean child actress and I've always thought her resemblance to Jae is too uncanny O_o&lt;br /&gt;*Hong Sungmi &lt;s&gt;aka my wife in another life ;x&lt;/s&gt;, otherwise known as Dana, is a member of CSJH The Grace. I used her real name instead of stage name .. just because ^^;;&lt;br /&gt;*Also, Korean women keep their surnames even after marriage, so if anyone's wondering why it isn't Jung Sungmi - now you know~&lt;br /&gt;*Age in this fic - Yunho is 7 years older than Jae. aka Jae = 17, Yunho = 24. Sungmi is 2 years younger than Yunho.&lt;br /&gt;*Just in case not everyone can picture the characters or just want a visual of who I see in my head ... here it is ^^;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/yessircharacters.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:5676</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5676.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5676"/>
    <title>My Destiny Vol. 1 Ch. 5</title>
    <published>2007-06-30T19:00:33Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:55:59Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Vol. 1 Ch. 5, 1987 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Junki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; HOMG I finally have a summary! And Yunho finally makes his appearance! xD There's not that much JaeHo interaction (yet~) but hey, aren't we glad they are finally met? ^__^ Sorry to keep everyone waiting. Please enjoy~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Volume One: Change [ &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4289.html"&gt;01&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4415.html"&gt;02&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5098.html"&gt;03&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5432.html"&gt;04&lt;/a&gt; ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;VOLUME ONE: CHANGE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FIVE&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Do not be too trusting.&lt;br /&gt;Do not be vulnerable.&lt;br /&gt;Do not get too attached.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;These were the warnings repeated as Kim Jaejoong crossed the invisible barrier between the world he had always known and loved, into the world he yearned to observe and understand.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A deafening silence crescended upon his ears and he gasped - he had never really known pain all his life until that moment. Maybe it really was not meant to be, for a pure spirit such as he to venture into the world of Man. Fingers clutched desperately at the pendant dangling from his neck and he thought how insignificant all this seemed. He shouldn't be doing this. No. Junki. Where was he? They were soulmates, weren't they? Destined to be together for all of eternity. Destined to love no one as much as each other. This separation was wrong. Jaejoong choked back a sob as the pain spread from his ears through his entire being. What if he could never return? He should have spent more time with Junki. Where was the beloved laughter and comforting cuddles when he needed it now?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'I will never forget you, Junki. I love you. Please wait for me.'&lt;br /&gt;'You will never be truly gone in my heart ... but hurry back, will you? It already feels empty just knowing you are leaving.'&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There was nothing but pain. And then there was nothing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;It was almost noon and the young man was hungry, as were his dilligent colleagues in the same shift as he was. A muted mutter of a swear word coasted over his lips as his stomach growled, chiding himself for skipping dinner in favour of working late the night before. As if that weren't enough, the ever-overused excuse of his alarm clock failing to ring resulted in a mad dash around his apartment to get ready for work on time - and of course, missing out on breakfast as he did so.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The youth in question is Jung Yunho, a bright, twenty-two year old intern fresh out of medical school. The only son of a single mother, he was a hardworking character who almost never shirked his responsibilities. At the tender age of nine, he had his first job as a paperboy. They weren't exactly poor, no, he would rather not admit to growing up in poverty. As far as his memory served, there was always been food on the table no matter how tough things could get and that, if anything else, was enough. He had no other family, his mother always said. No fussy grandparents, no squabbling aunts or drunken uncles, no siblings or cousins to play with. It had always been his mother and him, and that had, for the longest time, been all that he had ever needed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is, of course, until his peaceful life was violently disturbed. He could still remember that day - being called into the principal's office in the middle of his first class of the day only to be told his mother was in the hospital. She had been driving that old beat-up car again. How many times had he advised her to take the bus to work instead? The brakes had failed, they said. If it wasn't really happening, he would have rolled his eyes at the cliché. It always had to be a car accident, didn't it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His mother made it through the surgeries, although her legs and her heart had never quite recovered as well as they should have. Watching her health deteriorate and unable to do anything about it ached him and he fell to making promise after promise that he would do anything in his power to ease her pain. She passed away peacefully two nights before he graduated high school, and he could not help thinking; if only she had waited a few more years until he finished medical school. He would be able to fulfill his promise then, wouldn't he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another growl of his stomach. He was a rookie still, despite the very long hours spent tattooing medical facts onto his brain. But at that moment, all said brain and stomach could think about was his lunch break.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Five more minutes. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah, Yunho. Just the person I want."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The intern cringed inwardly at the voice, familiar enough with the system by now to know what those words, when spoken by one particular individual, meant.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doctor Heo," Yunho inclined his head politely at the squat, balding man fast approaching him. The man might be his superior, and as good his intentions were, the young intern couldn't help thinking he was something not quite unlike a sadist of a doctor, as paradoxical as it sounded. "Is there something I can assist you with?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elder staff nodded curtly, glancing through the clipboard in his hands before thrusting it into his protégée's. "New patient. Fell off a bicycle downhill. Minor injuries, mostly superficial. Minor head trauma. Nothing serious. We are keeping him overnight as per protocol and I am putting him under your supervision. You know what to do."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho blinked. "... Doctor, wait, I-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But it was no use. His supervisor was gone. Exhaling slowly, Yunho shook his head slightly and had barely looked at the clipboard before he was interrupted once more with a rather heavy tap on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ready for lunch?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You go. I have to check in on a patient," Yunho mumbled without looking up from the patient's particulars, knowing full well who he was talking to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shim Changmin tutted impatiently and yanked the clipboard out of his hands, cruised his eyes over the details for a moment and passed it back to him. "He can wait an hour, it won't kill him. Let's go, I'm starving!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slightly shorter of the both of them, Yunho couldn't help but smirk in amusement. "You're always starving."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Is that a crime?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho merely chuckled softly and, tucking the clipboard under an arm, set off after his friend who was already hurrying towards the cafeteria as though his very life depended on it. He hadn't really known Changmin all that long - perhaps a little under a year. They had both begun their internship with the hospital around the same time, and he had felt rather lost and confused those first few days. It was only during his lunch break on his third day that he had met Changmin. While Yunho, slightly older than the other, was more practical and rational, Changmin had come across as exuberant and lively. The contrast of their personalities had made for a very interesting friendship and although they were not very close, Yunho knew that he had come to care for the other much like a younger brother he never had.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So what's up with that?" Changmin nodded to the clipboard as he guzzled down his drink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They were almost done with their meal, Yunho having finished his own sandwich and tea quite some time ago. His eyes strayed back to the patient's particulars and made a slight face. Of course, this was not the first time his superior had dumped patients in his charge. Never mind the fact that he was only merely an intern! Let Super Yunho handle all the work, it was perfectly fine. He allowed himself a small smirk. At least this time around, the patient was only suffering rather light injuries. That did not leave much room for things to go wrong, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Another cast-off," he answered simply, exchanging a knowing look with his colleague.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Doctor Heo must really have it in for you, huh?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He shrugged, glancing around the semi-busy cafeteria. "I'm just thankful for the experience, at least."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're a pushover, that's what."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you're a slacker," he retorted amiably, though smiling slightly at his own expense. "Are you done, yet?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just about. Maybe I'll come along just to bug you and your new charge."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You have too much free time on your hands. Shouldn't you be checking up on your own patients?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Changmin grinned, wiping his mouth carelessly with a napkin. "You know how Doctor Jang is. Won't even let me look at my own charges unless he's right there beside me to tell me I'm breathing wrong. He's off at the other end of the hospital so I'm pretty much free until he decides to come &lt;i&gt;grace me with his presence&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho allowed himself a smile to match the other's at the way he emphasized the last few words in a silly way, complete with exaggerated gestures. Nodding slightly, he stood up and both interns were soon well on their way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His new patient's ward was not far from the cafeteria; a mere five minutes' walk away. With his head buried in the clipboard, Yunho took quite a moment or two to register the rather surprised 'Ha!' coming from his colleague. He looked up and what happened next seemed to be a bit of a blur to him. One moment Changmin was right beside him, the very next he strode right up to the patient in question with a very enthusiastic-sounding, "where the hell have you been all these years?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Eyes shifting to the one on the bed, Yunho's first impression was that his patient was probably an ex-girlfriend of Changmin's, judging from the way they embraced briefly, both pulling away with wide smiles on their faces. The next thing he noticed was how beautiful her smile was, and how it complimented her large eyes and silky black hair cropped in a rather boyish fashion.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Always the eloquent welcome wagon," the patient chided Changmin, and Yunho had to do a double take. The pretty female patient's voice was soft and sweet, yet unmistakeably masculine. "Look at you, finally living your dream, I see. Are you my doctor, now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, you'd like that, wouldn't you?" Changmin, still grinning, nodded at Yunho. "That's your doctor right there, Jung Yunho. Yunho, this is Kim Jaejoong, my best friend back in high school. He disappeared on me after graduation, though, so use an extra-large needle on him just for that, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong reached over and pinched Changmin's arm rather hard, and Yunho let out a low chuckle of amusement. He opened his mouth, an apology for initially mistaking him for a woman on the tip of his tongue, when he realised he hadn't actually said anything about it. Extending an arm, doctor and patient shook hands - to which Changmin snorted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stop being so formal, it gives me the creeps." Without missing a beat, Changmin turned his attention back to the patient as Yunho looked through his particulars and began a basic check-up. "Seriously, though, where have you been hiding all these years?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The mild-mannered man winced as Yunho carefully checked his head injuries. "My brother. He started dating someone before we graduatied, you remember Yoochun, right? The rich bastard? Anyway, they wanted to live together or something but Yoochun had to go finish his school thing in America first, so they pretty much dragged me along with them." He winced once more and Yunho muttered a soft apology, to which he gave the young doctor a small smile. "That's where I've been hiding all these years. We only just got back a week ago, actually."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And you're still as clumsy as ever."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shut up," Jaejoong replied with a grin, reminding Yunho of his own reaction to Changmin's snide remarks barely fifteen minutes ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah!" Yunho watched as Changmin exclaimed, reaching a hand towards Jaejoong's chest. Just as he was about to tell his friend off for violating his patient, a small glint of gold between his fingers caught the light. "And you still wear this, too."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, be quiet, you. You would too if it's the only thing left of your parents."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho's heart seemed to still at Jaejoong's words as he stared at the little pendant in Changmin's fingers. Could it be ... no, he was reading too much into it, wasn't he? &lt;i&gt;'Not everyone has dead parents, Yunho,'&lt;/i&gt; he mentally shook himself. He took a step back, eyes locking onto his patient's seemingly endless orbs.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll ... be back in a few hours for another check-up. Have a good rest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;font face="arial"&gt;&lt;b&gt;FOOTNOTES:&lt;/b&gt; Just a small one. I know absolutely nothing about hospitals and doctors and whatnot. I am deathly scared of needles, really, so if I made any mistakes concerning this topic in this chapter as well as future ones, please ignore them and/or pretend I know what I'm talking about~ ^__^v&lt;/font&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:5432</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5432.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5432"/>
    <title>My Destiny Vol. 1 Ch. 4</title>
    <published>2007-06-10T17:51:33Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:56:14Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Vol. 1 Ch. 4, 1945 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Jun Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Oops, okay, so I really did have half this chapter written right after I finished #3, but I then hit a short writer's block with it x.x; I'll try my best to finish the next chapter really soon - I feel I've dragged out this fic for too long without really making any real progress. For those who actually do read and want to clobber me for making you guys wait so long for Yunho's appearance, I can promise you he WILL be in the next chapter onwards. Heh .. anyway, please read and comment, even if you just want to criticize the way I write, or force me to update faster, go right ahead! Right, enough babble. On to the chapter ^^v&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Volume One: Change [ &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4289.html"&gt;01&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4415.html"&gt;02&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5098.html"&gt;03&lt;/a&gt;  ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;VOLUME ONE: CHANGE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER FOUR&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I must be out of my mind," muttered a sylph softly from his perch atop a cherry blossom branch.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Several feet below, underneath the shade of several shedding trees, sat another of his kind. An intense look of concentration seemed burned into his facial features as he pored over a large, ancient tome. With a finger barely grazing the fragile pages and his mouth shaping random words and phrases now and then, the sylph slowly but surely transferred knowledge from book to brain. The strong determination was a sight most amusing to behold, when taking into consideration that this particular Elemental is young and easily distracted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His counterpart quirked his lips in a slight, upward movement. Surely, if a reason was enough to propel the young fledgling into fighting his innate playful nature in favour of prolonged hours of study, it mattered not what the reason was?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am definitely out of my mind," he conceded to himself in a tiny whisper before gliding smoothly off the supple branch, landing gracefully right next to the other. A few full minutes he let slip by before he spoke once more. "I have  given my-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh, please!" the blond one flustered, waving a hand carelessly at his lover as he narrowed his eyes at the text, seemingly to gather every ounce of concentration he could muster up. "Just one last page, all right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junki exhaled at the simple request, inclined his head in acquiescence and busied himself with creating little pools of wind on the leaf-strewn ground. Within seconds, the fine-featured sylph managed to bend the air to his will in such a way that a circle of auburn leaves now danced around above his head. It was a simple trick - something all sylphs would have been able to do since birth and mastered by the time they were two. In fact, all Elementals with their natural sense of magic would have been able to control their element from a young age and with time, learn how to perform more complicated bits of magic. To converge different elements together would require intense magic and full co-operation. For example, a thunderstorm would only come to be when Air and Water worked together.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft sigh of the gigantic book being closed distracted Junki, who had begun to spin the air into little spirals of wind. He paused, glancing sideways to see Jaejoong stretch himself into an upright sitting position. A satisfied smile twitched the blond's lips as he turned to meet the other's eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Only a few things left to do," he started, nodding to himself a little. "Can you believe the amount of study material available on the subject of mankind? What astounds me is that abundance barely even covers human history, not to mention their way of thinking or even how they live their lives! Oh .. to be able to observe them, even for just one day .. it excites me to no end."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How long do you intend on staying there?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not sure myself." Jaejoong cast his companion a curious look. "But of course, my visit is still pending on your answer..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That is what I came to tell you," Junki cut in gently, turning his attention back to creating spirals of wind out of thin air. "I have given the Court my assent. To be frank, though, they would have probably gone ahead regardless of what my decision should me. You are in luck, Supreme Kang is giving your request his full support." A little pause. "Personally ... I think the majority of the Court has just been waiting for an excuse like this to observe mankind, as you put it. They are quite curious," he added.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong's reaction to his words were not quite what he expected. The young sylph stood abruptly, the overlarge volume gripped precariously in his arms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where are you going?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"To finish up what I have left to do," was the vague reply as the blond threw his lover a small smile. "Would you like to keep me company?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The smile was returned as he too stood and dusted himself off. It had been a long while since Jaejoong wanted to spend time with him - the past few weeks had been filled with gentle rejections in favour of preparing for his crossover to the other world. If Jaejoong wanted his company now, there was absolutely no sane reason for Junki to not accept it. Especially not when the former would be leaving in barely two days' time, and for an unspecified period at that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A small puff of air escaped the dark-haired sylph's lips. Jaejoong had led them straight to the Horoscope House upon returning his book to the library it was borrowed from. Almost similar to the Royal Court, a Horoscope House exists in each sector but unlike the former, possessed no semblance of authority. They were simply representatives of the twelve astrological signs who lend advice to those who seek it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'&lt;i&gt;Advice, indeed&lt;/i&gt;', thought Junki as he stood off to the side, watching as his other half listened with rapt attention to whatever the Horoscopes were saying. It was only mild respect that kept Junki from making snide remarks at the so-called advice. It was general knowledge that the Horoscopes of recent times, no matter which sector they came from, danced on the brink of insanity. Being cooped up together for hundreds of years, doing nothing but stargazing and squabbling with each other had long since weathered thin the inherited abilities of their predecessors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was predictable, the way the Horoscopes disagreed in their opinions, simultaneously offering mixed warnings and admonishments amidst what would be constituted as full support. As always, Taurus, Cancer and Scorpio were on the opposing side, shooting off streams of cautionary tales and exaggerated dangers. Leo, Sagittarius and Aries were just as vociferous in their support, dispensing all sorts of information pertaining to the human world. Of course, said information was only what was handed down the generations, basing on the unseparated world thousands of years ago. The remaining Horoscopes were as indifferent as always, having no particular interests in anything that interfered with their innate peaceful natures and often tried to either break the mounting arguments with displaced interest in the weather, or simply ignore the situation at hand in favour of retreating to their own little worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All in all, it was a lost cause from the moment they set foot in the House, but Junki knew his companion was only carrying out his pre-departure duties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The night was maturing; cool breeze accentuated by the gentle scent of the last deceivingly sweet jessamines creating a perfect atmosphere for two sylph fledglings as they turned down to rest for the night. Under normal circumstances, these two would be in their respective homes for a restful night's sleep. As it were, this was not one such night and the countless stars accessorising the clear sky merely looked upon the youthful sylphs snuggled cosily within a swaddle of blankets and an effortless heating charm to keep themselves warm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An easy silence had long settled between the young lovers as they dared sleep to evade their drowsy eyes, wanting to stretch the remaining twilit hours they shared together as long as possible. It was Jaejoong who softly broke the peace, his voice gentle and intimate.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you think ... the human world and our world share the same sky?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am sure we do." Junki paused, half-lidded eyes gazing up at the twinkling velvet of night. "If you see the same stars when you get there, wink at them so they might reflect it back at me and I can rest easy knowing you are well and out of danger."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A light chuckle and kiss upon his cheek met his request. "You have my word."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Morning dawned upon the land, stirring whispers and flutters of excitement amongst those privy to what was about to be attempted. He was much too young to be subjected to such dangers, muttered the ones fervently against it. An idea so foolish surely must have stemmed only from one so completely naïve and ignorant about the perilous nature of the carefully planned task. Many frowned upon it, yet many more were in support. After all, it was quite an affair rarely witnessed, undoubtedly drawing the interests of those who, like Jaejoong, had long been fascinated by the world inhabited by Man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Far and hidden from prying eyes, however, was the sylph in question. Seated inside the curious dwelling of the most powerful enchantress he had ever known to exist in these parts, Jaejoong's stomach churned with nerves as he listened attentively to the infamous salamander, the Witch Mother.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You need to be exercise constant caution, little one. The other world is not what it used to be all those thousands of years ago. All you've learned in your books and scrolls will teach and prepare you for nothing of the world that it is now. They are advanced far beyond the non-magical limitations they endured in the old times and no amount of reading can learn you their knowledge now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Now listen very carefully. No Elemental is able to survive without magic. It is the core of our essences and in the very air we breathe ... I am fairly certain you know very well that in our world, there is not a spot that is completely without magic. We perish in it's absence. The Court will be bestowing upon you very intricate charms but they are for a different purpose and not designed to sustain an Elemental in an environment robbed of our very essence."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong frowned, trying his hardest to ignore the sudden worry igniting within him. What if all of this &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; a mistake after all? The Witch Mother smiled - the effect of it doing nothing to ease his anxiety. However beautiful she was, there was the unmistakeable aura around her that intimidated him. He had heard many a story of her boundless magical abilities. Her smile only served as a reminder of her immense power. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do I ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"With this, little one," she cut in smoothly, lifting her right hand. Suspended from a gold chain so frail and fine he wondered if a simple poke might just break it to pieces was a small tablet-shaped pendant. The miniature markings on it he recognised to be ancient runes. A perfect, portable spell. "Wear this at all times. You must never, under any cicumstances, remove this from your being for it will only bring about your demise."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He nodded, deftly slipping the chain around his neck securely, then hesitated before voicing his thoughts out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You mentioned the Court will be casting charms upon me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That, I did." Jaejoong definitely did not like the knowing look dancing in her fiery eyes just then. "They will need to transform you physically, of course. Humans do not look such as we do. Their anatomy, amazing as it is, is far less complex than that of an Elemental. They are not shapeshifters. They are not magical beings. You need to remember this always. They are not like us. To enable you to move freely amongst them while you study their world, you will have to be one of them."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And how will I be able to do so?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"An identity has been created for you. Memories of those that you shall be coming in contact with during your sojourn have already been modified. You, my dear, are to be a changeling of sorts when you assume this identity. Naturally ... this does create a problem or two."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The knots in his stomach tightened. "What of it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"As long as you are in their world, you will not .. and might not ever, remember your true self."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;font face="arial"&gt;&lt;b&gt;FOOTNOTES:&lt;/b&gt; The pendant described up there looks somewhat &lt;a href="http://i10.tinypic.com/4yuj777.png"&gt;like this&lt;/a&gt; .. if you can imagine ancient runes in place of the roman numerals, that is ^_~;&lt;/font&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:5294</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5294.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5294"/>
    <title>Stars</title>
    <published>2007-05-23T06:48:34Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:47:43Z</updated>
    <category term="kibum"/>
    <category term="stars"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="kihae"/>
    <category term="super junior"/>
    <category term="donghae"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Stars&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; .. I honestly don't know x.x; mild angst/fluff, maybe?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 994 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Super Junior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; KiHae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; I haven't written KiHae for &lt;i&gt;too&lt;/i&gt; long and this fic just kept pestering me to get out of bed and write it out. It's a little meandering and somewhat plotless (and I think I might've screwed the timeline up a little, oops ;x!) but that's all right because a good KiHae fic shouldn't require too much thinking, yes? ^^;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;--- &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Stars&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Ever since he was six, Kibum made wishes upon the same star each night before he went to bed. It was a special ritual he created for himself after a bedtime story told by his mother once upon a time. That very night, once he had convinced her by pretending to be asleep, Kibum crept out of bed and over to the open window in his room. &lt;i&gt;'The brightest star in the sky'&lt;/i&gt;, he thought to himself as his eyes searched the dark velvet of night. His very first wish was for that amazing new action figure he had seen on television earlier that day.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His wish came true on his birthday a month later, though now that he thought about it, Kibum knew it was only because he kept pleading for the toy. He &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; only six after all, and his present only fueled him to start a tradition of sorts. Each night, he would look out the window, eagerly looking for the brightest star and making a silent wish before saying the prayer as he was taught to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kibum's wishes changed as he grew older. When his family made the move to a completely different country where the language was alien and where he was far away from his childhood friends, Kibum wished for new ones. He also wished for acceptance from his peers and adaptation to his new surroundings. Most of all, he wished to stop the lonely feeling tearing his young heart apart. It was usually on those nights that he shed silent tears upon his pillow, fiercely refusing to confide his worries to anyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were nights when he missed his wishes - nights when it rained, or the skies were much too cloudy, or when he was simply worn out from the day's activities. Sometimes Kibum would remember to make two wishes the next night. Sometimes he would get so consumed with the things going on in his life that he would forget to wish for several nights in a row. Sometimes he would even wonder if he was getting too old to believe in wishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Kibum found his first American friend after whole years of wishing and subsequently giving up, he found his faith once again in the stars. He knew, as he looked out at the night sky, that his star would always be there waiting to be found and wished upon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The move back to South Korea was much more difficult than he thought it would be. His childhood friends now looked at him differently. He had, in their eyes, become a foreign specimen. An alien.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Training was a hassle. Sure, it had been the reason why he moved back in the first place, but it definitely did not mean it guaranteed immediate friends. If anything, Kibum was sure he felt infinitely lonelier than before. It also did not help matters that a certain fellow trainee began giving him a hard time. Was it really his fault that he had to spend five years abroad?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still, Kibum held on to his wishes and prayers. The stars had never truly failed him before and perhaps, if he continued working hard, his star would continue blessing his wishes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you look at them every night, too?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kibum had been caught off-guard, only able to gape in surprise as the trainee he had termed to be simple and somewhat childish stood next to him with a pleasant look on his face. He blinked.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"They're spaceships, you know?" the other boy continued, seemingly unaffected by Kibum's lack of response. "The stars up there are aliens playing with their flashlights, signaling to each other from their spaceships. It's a tough code to crack, but I'm sure I'll be able to figure out their messages one day."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kibum was never into astronomy but he was quite certain his precious stars weren't alien flashlights. Nevertheless, he  nodded at the boy, who grinned just as brightly as the twinkling sky lights and wandered away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have you tried catching them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A year and a half had passed since Kibum started his training under SM Entertainment. By that time, he had become accustomed to the boy he now knew as Donghae. Kibum had once decided to himself that Donghae must certainly be a magician in disguise for all his uncanny ability to randomly appear right next to him out of nowhere.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Have I tried catching what?" he asked patiently.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The stars. I know you make wishes on them every night, but have you tried catching them?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again, Kibum was taken aback, surprised that someone had been paying enough attention to him. What made it more surprising was that it was none other than the resident space cadet himself. Saving him the trouble of replying, Donghae swiftly grabbed his arm and enthusiastically pulled him out of the room. Kibum could only hold on to the other as they ran down the streets, finally making a stop as they reach a secluded, deserted garden of sorts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kibum watched as, without preamble, Donghae flung down upon the thick grass on his back, twisting his head back and flashing an upside-down grin at him. A hand beckoned for him to do the same, and after a moment's hesitation, he obliged and copied the other's actions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Do you see them?" Once again, without waiting for an answer, Donghae shot the same hand upwards. Moving his arm around slightly, he splayed his fingers out for a few moments, then quickly clenched them into a tight fist. "Got one!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took Kibum a minute to realise what the other boy was doing and when he did, laughter bubbled free from his throat. It took him another minute of Donghae prodding him to do the same for him to slowly reach a hand up for the star-strewn skies. As he clenched a fist, effectively blocking his view of his chosen star, Kibum turned to face the other boy. A shared smile and chuckle followed suit and Kibum knew it was the start of a promising friendship blessed by the stars.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:5098</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/5098.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=5098"/>
    <title>My Destiny Vol. 1 Ch. 3</title>
    <published>2007-05-05T13:06:25Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:57:27Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Vol. 1 Ch. 3, 1885 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Jun Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; .. none, really. Aren't you glad I finally updated? XD&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Volume One: Change [ &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4289.html"&gt;01&lt;/a&gt; . &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4415.html"&gt;02&lt;/a&gt;  ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;VOLUME ONE: CHANGE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER THREE&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lee Junki had always thought of himself as a mild-mannered being. His temper had never been tested and for the majority of his life, emotions based in happiness were the only emotions he had ever needed to explore. A little too blessed, perhaps, but Lee Junki was not any ordinary man, or even one at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To understand the existence of pure souls such as him, it is best to divulge in a little bit of human-elemental history. At a time where humans still had yet to device written language in a form devoid of pictograms whose actual original meanings may or may not be drastically garbled through the warps of time and conflicting interpretations, there existed no barrier of worlds. Man and magical creatures lived in supposed harmony. Elementals enjoyed high reverence; the older and wiser they were, the more humans journeyed to them in search of advice and enlightenment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That is, however, not an indication that friction between them did not exist. Humans, for all their small-mindedness and tendencies to irrational behaviour, were simply mortals. They live, and then they die. In those early ages, they often seeked the immortal elementals, begging and pleading that the secret to everlasting life be a treasured knowledge shared. As it were, it was not something that could easily be gifted to man and with each repeated refusal, friction between man and elemental grew.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A conference between the oldest and wisest immortals was held, magical memory serving to remember it having lasted several months. In summation, it resulted in the first enchantments for the magical realm to exist on a different plane. The wishes of mortals were not forgotten, and through invoking a series of ancient enchantments and custom spells, human souls are now able to enjoy some semblance of immortality. True love, one of the few things constantly    wished for by man, had and always will be a rare find. To stay true to the peaceful ways of elementals, any two humans who truly experienced and cherished such love, would be reborn as elementals of pure soul. They would not have any memory of their time as man, but the love shared remains and immortality would indeed be granted following their wedding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, for over five thousand years, such had been the accepted way of life to both worlds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junki watched as Jaejoong stood up, that anticipative smile still plastered all over his face. He exhaled softly. Jaejoong had spent the past half hour talking non-stop, regaling to him his meeting with Supreme Kang in precise detail. The blond sylph now spun around, clasping his hands together with a pleased expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Just think, Junki. In just a couple of months, I will be able to experience it all firsthand. Can you imagine the abundant knowledge just waiting on the other side? How they manage to live lives that don't necessarily revolve around nature ... oh, I can hardly wait to see it all."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What about the dangers, Jaejoong? I'm not sure I agree with Supreme Kang's decision."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He is wise beyond our understanding, I'm sure his reasons are perfectly justified."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The ebony-haired sylph frowned slightly. He was sure, despite Supreme Kang's good intentions and reasons whatever they may be, nothing good would come out of this. Junki had paced anxiously after lessons, worrying his mind to weariness over what the Royal Court had in store for his lover. And when Jaejoong did return, it only took a short glance at the smaller sylph's exhilirated countenance to know what the outcome was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Two hours earlier&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Jaejoong had never once stepped foot in the Royal Court, and his first was extricated with caution and mild trepidation. To say that he did not feel the slightest bit intimidated would be an outright lie, and his adoptive parents had always taught him to be honest at all times. From afar, the Court could be best described as a rudimentary building constructed by clumsy hands right in the middle of a magnificently manicured glade. Upon closer look, however, any true Elemental would be able to sense the copious amounts of magic used to construct it. Comprising only of earthen materials, the edifice stood as it had for thousands of years, emanating conflicting auras of unassuming humility and formidableness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There were several storeys on the inside, Jaejoong knew, but what general knowledge failed to convey to him was how expansive the interior was. Theoretically, it was impossible for such spaciousness to exist when the building itself was nothing more than a simple, carelessly-hewn construction, but strong enchantments had long been cast upon, making it magically possible for the entire governmental body to fit in quite nicely, and then some.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Keeping his awestruck expression in check proved easier said than done, and the light-haired sylph found himself taking in his surroundings with his facial features akin to the wide-eyed innocence of a child. Tablets as old as Time itself lined the hallway he was in, each bearing ancient markings; teachings of pioneer Elementals as well as humans that were no doubt important enough to be preserved and revered. The want to linger and decipher each tablet surged forth from within, yet was repressed with a few words from his escort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This way, Sylph Kim. Supreme Kang is awaiting your arrival, you must not dilly-dally so."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong inclined his head in acknowledgement, a different want now tingling his insides. To say that he was nervous would have been an utter understatement, yet the feeling of positive anticipation prevented him from succumbing to his nerves. If his assumptions were correct ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sound of Earth Councillor Bae's crisp voice once again interrupted the young sylph's train of thought. Announcing his arrival to what seemed to be thin air, the Councillor bowed once and retreated. Jaejoong noted with a mental laugh that the Councillor almost backed into a stone column, threw it a flustered look and promptly left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good afternoon, Subject Kim."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong turned his head swiftly back, his face now bearing a mild look of surprise. Where there had been an uninhabited room mere moments before, sat a regal-looking sylph in all his splendour. As mentioned before, Elementals are naturally beautiful, but unlike humans, age magnificently instead of gaining wrinkles and ailments. As such, the beauty of a sylph as old as Supreme Kang would be best described as exquisite. The younger one inclined his head deeply and returned the greeting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please, take a seat. Forgive me for having you brought here right out of your lessons so suddenly," continued the elder once the other had settled down. "I am sure you understand the urgent need to discuss certain issues that have recently come to light?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nodding slightly, Jaejoong was careful not to make direct eye contact with the elder. Surely it was a taboo to look at a Royal right in the face? He was not entirely sure, but he could not afford to be too careless in such a situation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Am I .. If I may speak candidly ... am I right in assuming that this meeting is a result of my petition, Your Supremacy?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The short silence following his question caused Jaejoong to blanche inwardly as he wondered if he was being too bold and straightforward. Then again, there was absolutely no point in beating around the bush, was there? He was much too excited to find out what exactly the Court's reactions to his request were, and if his words were too direct .. well, he was definitely sure it wasn't an impudence undeserving of forgiveness.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What made his breath hitch, however, was a slight uplift of the elder sylph's lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I would like to know, Subject Kim, the reason behind your interest in visiting the human world. Are your lessons and our various libraries insufficient in providing you the answers you seek?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am quite certain Your Supremacy is aware that the lessons and numerous texts fail to convey one aspect of learning - that which is experience. My reason is simple. I have always been interested in what lies beyond the veil. I suppose I could spend years upon years studying each and every reading material available on the subject of Man, but even then, I would never know what life really is like on the other side." Jaejoong paused, moistening his lips as he carefully thought out his next words.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All that literature and history tells us are mishaps between Man and Elemental - accumulated reasons why the veil was constructed. Your Supremacy ... have we not been taught that for every misdeed, there are a hundred good deeds happening at the same time? If Man is as greedy, blind and cruel as depicted in our history books, how have they survived as long as we have?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am not asking to change or re-write history as it has been for thousands of years, nor do I expect a revolution in the relationship between Man and Elemental. I would only like, with the Court's permission, to observe their daily lives. If my theory is correct, there must be a reigning essence of good in every human that they are able to keep themselves alive and thriving."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A much longer pause greeted his impromptu speech and Jaejoong fought to keep his countenance calm and collected despite how his insides now seemed to be in a knotted frenzy. Just as he thought he ought to say something to quell the silence, Supreme Kang shifted and sat up a little straighter, his eyes trained unblinking on his subject with an unreadable expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You are a pure soul, correct? Your soulmate is the sylph Lee Junki?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong nodded, eyes wide once again, taken aback by the change of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What is his opinion on your request?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He does not think it is a good idea ..." Jaejoong trailed off, feeling his hopes crumble away. If Supreme Kang was to base his decision on Junki's view on the matter at hand, he might as well excuse himself and forget about ever realising his dream. "I am quite sure, however, that he will come to understand my reasons and support me, should I be granted consent."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And should he fail to share your sentiments?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young sylph's heart dropped as he voiced his reply, "Should that happen, I will drop my request, Your Supremacy."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A silence far exceeding the previous ones met his words, and Jaejoong kept his head down as he waited for the elder to deny his requisition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very well, then," Jaejoong lifted his eyes, barely meeting Supreme Kang's intense gaze. "Preparations will be made for you to enter the human world on the condition that your soulmate voluntarily gives his assent. You have two months before you leave."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Junki exhaled long and slow as he continued watching Jaejoong flit around excitedly, creating little whisps of wind about him as he chattered on and on about the intensive studies he would have to undergo in order to be ready in time. To put it mildly, Junki did not like it one bit. Even as his lover insisted that only with his agreement would he be able to visit the human world, it did nothing to lessen his anxiety. He knew Jaejoong would only keep pleading until he had no other choice but to trust the other and give his blessings, so one way or another, he would be unable to stop the smaller sylph from leaving.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The uneasy feeling inside the raven-tressed sylph intensified.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;&lt;font face="arial"&gt;&lt;b&gt;FOOTNOTES:&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, so I do have a few things to say, but I figured it's better if I add this here instead. First off, I feel really terrible for taking so long to finish this chapter. I have nothing to blame other than the usual suspects: life + laziness. So, 미안하다!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anyway, I barely have time to get on the computer these days for personal issues. I sort of rushed this chapter just to get things going since I have a bit of breathing room today. Chapter four will have to wait until after the 13th, I'll be much too busy this coming week.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the same note .. sort of .. before you ask, Yunho will DEFINITELY be making his appearance in chapter five. Yup, just one chapter away! I hope everyone will still keep reading this fic despite how irregularly my updates are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And as always, if anything confuses anyone or if I've made any stupid mistakes, please feel free to point them out. I still refuse to have my work betaed because I want sole credit for my writing, but concrit is most definitely welcomed, of course!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That being said, see you in a week or so! ^_^v&lt;/font&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:4415</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4415.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4415"/>
    <title>My Destiny Vol. 1 Ch. 2</title>
    <published>2007-04-01T09:24:28Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:57:43Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Vol. 1 Ch. 2, 1878 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Jun Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; &amp;gt;.&amp;lt; Ahh, a couple of things. Firstly, I'm sorry I took so long to update. I had computer troubles and plus, to be honest, I almost gave up on this chapter a few times. Politics and me just do not mix at all and this was simply difficult for me to write, so .. if this confuses anyone, I TRIED MY BEST :-[!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Volume One: Change [ &lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4289.html"&gt;01&lt;/a&gt; ]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;VOLUME ONE: CHANGE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER TWO&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;The Royal Court was a governmental body in the realm of faeries, a system that existed to maintain peace and order in each sector. In each sector, the bottom rung was made up of twelve Councillors of three delegates from each Element. A step higher in ranks were the four Supremes - the sylph, the undine, the elf and the salamander, once again completing the circle of Elements. The Supremes were often chosen for their deep wisdom maturing from hundreds, probably thousands of living as Immortals. At the very top of the Court is the Oracle, whose identities are more often than not, never revealed to anyone. Ultimately, all Oracles from all the various sectors answer to Mother Nature, often comparable to the Omnipresent God that Man worship in their world. It is a mixture of politics and religion, for these beings know no other way of life other than the one they have been living for millions of years since the creation of Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tension was rising in the Royal Court of this particular sector. The normally calm and peaceful glade in which the Royal Court resided now bristled with a mixture of disagreement and frail attempts at order-restoration. Fire and Water Elementals threw ruffled looks at each other, cutting words of argument held back by royal dignity.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"If I may speak," ventured a salamander Councillor, raising his voice just enough to be heard. "If I may be so bold as to suggest that the request be denied--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And on what grounds would that be?" snapped an undine Councillor, eyes narrowing at the Elemental he had cut off mid-sentence. "What solid reasons have you, that such a request be denied immediately?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The same salamander clicked his tongue impatiently. "That such a request is a waste of our time. Never did any good ever come from actions as inane as this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It has to be explained, that the salamander in the realm of the faeries are not quite the ones that Man are familiar with. A Fire Elemental, otherwise known as salamander, may appear in his amphibian form while in his natural habitat but like all Elementals, are able to shapeshift at will although the forms are limited. In this realm, it is common courtesy to shift into the accepted humanoid form when in mixed company. That is, a Fire Elemental may be in his natural salamander form but when there's company from the other elements, it is only polite to appear in the accepted form of the faerie. The same rules of course, apply to undines, the Water Elementals, whose natural forms may vary from merpeople to kelpies. That being said, elves and sylphs are exempt to this rule as they already possess humanlike countenances.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yet, no matter how they differ from each other, there is one common trait shared by all. Each and every Elemental are blessed with looks fit to bedazzle any Man. Beauty is the one prevalent among faeries, which explains the many fantastic romances dating as far back as Man can remember. Tales of water sprites luring ships to crash on rocks, or of elves drawing humble mortals into the befuddling clutches of deep forestation - are just a couple out of thousands and shape only part of the history Elementals have with humans. A history of stories told over generations; precautions to prevent more such mishaps from happening. The true beauty of a faerie is much too overwhelming for the average man to behold, and is just one of the many reasons why the world of Man and the world of the faeries must always remain separated.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And knowing this fact, it is easy to understand the reasoning behind the salamander Councillor's sentiments in light of the situation being discussed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"A breach! This request is highly irregular and unheard of in recent years," he continued vehemently. "What good could the subject possibly gain from this? Has he not learnt anything of the need for the barrier, that he wishes to jeapordise all the efforts put forth by our ancestors, just to satisfy a curiousity that should be sated with all the lessons he ought to have had by now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Lessons are merely repeated facts until one experiences such extremities for himself."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The vociferous salamander flashed an incredulous look upon the soft-voiced old sylph who had intervened. "You cannot be serious as to think of allowing such a preposterous idea be realised? Do you not foresee the troubles it will cause our kingdom-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am aware of the potential risks," the sylph cut in swiftly without raising his voice. "And I hope you are aware of the fact that considering the subject is an Air Elemental, that my decision would outweigh the remaining Court?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Supreme Kang- .."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But once again, the Councillor was interrupted mid-sentence as the wizened sylph, more commonly referred to as Supreme Kang, spoke as though the salamander did not utter a single syllable. "Earth Councillor Bae, please enlighten me on the subject's statistics."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An elf, somewhat clumsy-looking even in faerie standards, immediately straightened up, swelling with importance at being called upon. "The subject in question is Kim Jaejoong, born of pure soul in the year 1985 A.D. Recently turned of age two weeks past. His soulmate: Lee Junki - they are to be wed in two years as per required of his particular type. Witnessed a tear-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Acknowledged." Supreme Kang slowly brought his fingertips together, his face locked in an expression of thought as he processed what was just recited. "A pure soul. Has he been granted immortality?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, sir. It will be granted to him and his partner on the night of their wedding ceremony."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A brief, uneasy silence greeted the elf's words, fifteen pairs of eyes now trained on the Air Supreme as he silently tapped his fingertips. For a long while, he did just that, before slowly looking around at the other three Supremes. Out of respect that this case was indeed under the perjury of the Air Elementals, they said nothing, accepting that it would be quite out of order for them to influence Supreme Kang's decision. Yes, they did spend the previous two hours presenting their thoughts on the matter, but what difference would it make?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Very well. Water Councillor Ahn, please find a suitable time agreeable to both me as well as subject Kim," the old sylph lowered his hands. "I would like to personally discuss the matter with him."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;In the world of faeries, where immortality is attainable for some, and mortality spans up to five hundred years, there exists no such thing as being too old for knowledge. Elementals are considered young up to a hundred years of age, and it is normal for lessons to continue to this age. For the average Man, a century of studies might sound ridiculous and one might even question what exactly deserves to be studied for so long. This is one of the man weaknesses of humans. For them, the norm is to specialise in an area and head straight into the work force. But in this world, where the advancement of technology does not mar the traditional ways, where magic is the ultimate power and where there is no such thing as specialising in simply one area but rather to absorb as much as possible, there is never an end to what an Elemental can learn. Earth sciences, astronomy, languages, history, health, psychology ... the world is a limitless fountain of knowledge, and with good reason, for even five hundred years of lessons in as many different subjects as possible will only just barely scratch the surface of said fountain.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But of course, just because being a learned Elemental is the common ambition, it did not necessarily mean full attention was always given. Elementals are beings known for their innate mischievous nature, something that is more pronounced in the younger generation. They are easily distracted, and in the multitude of stories surrounding their dealings with Man, are able to easily distract humans as well without even trying. Perhaps this is why Elementals need such extended periods of studies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or perhaps, in this particular instance, this is why a certain young sylph was finding it difficult to keep his mind concentrated on paying attention. In one of the many clearings where lessons are held each morning, Jaejoong found his thoughts drifting away from the overlarge volume of medieval literature he was supposed to be reading. It also did not help that Junki, who sat by his side and had initially nudged the other at regular intervals to keep his attention, was also gradually becoming more interested in his surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A quiet minute or two passed, the only sounds being that of nature and the occasional rustle of pages. A sole faerie not belonging to the class approached the teacher, handing over a rolled scroll of parchment and stood with his back arched importantly. It was a little more than obvious from the stripes he wore, that he was a member of the Royal Court.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What impropriety! How can I allow a student to be taken out of class at any given moment?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elf inclined his head politely. "He shall be escorted to the Royal Court at once. Air Supreme Kang awaits his arrival."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The elderly teacher exhaled, clearly expressing her dislike for her lessons to be interrupted, even if it were an interruption from the Royal Court. She held high pride in her vocation and nothing gave her more pleasure and meaning than to impart knowledge to the fledgling faeries, even if their young minds do tend to stray every so often. Raising her head, she scanned the clearing, her eyes resting upon a pair seated at the very back of the group of students.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Student Kim Jaejoong."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The blond sylph looked up at his name being called, crashing down hard from the clouds of thought, looking mildly surprised to see the Councillor up front with the teacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoong, what did you do?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Turning to his side, the sylph returned the blank stare given to him by Junki. "I did noth- ... oh! My petition," he smiled, getting ready to stand, only to be stopped with a hand on his arm. Jaejoong raised his eyebrows.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Please tell me you did not actually go ahead and make that request?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Two weeks ago, when we-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Jaejoong, why did you do it?" Junki sighed, a slight look of exasperation creasing his features.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't worry," smiled the blond sylph once more, gently patting the hand now holding the crook of his elbow. "I merely requested if I could cross over to the other world for a short while. I think it would be an interesting experience and I can learn so much from it. That's what we are here for, aren't we? To learn?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jae-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't you worry," Jaejoong repeated, standing up now and carefully brushing himself down to a presentable state. "I am not expecting the Supremes to grant my request, although I cannot deny that I do hope they might consider it. I will see you when I get back."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junki released his hold as the other walked up to the Councillor. His frown remained even as he watched the pair head off into the distance and disappear from view. An uneasy feeling settled deep inside him and despite Jaejoong's words, Junki could not help but feel as though this was only the prelude to ominous events in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;small&gt;FOOTNOTES:&lt;/small&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Just in case the whole Royal Court thing confused anyone (because I know even I was confused and I wrote this xD), I &lt;a href="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/rp/royalcourtmap-1.png" target="_blank"&gt;drew a little diagram&lt;/a&gt; so hopefully it makes some sense!</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:4289</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4289.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4289"/>
    <title>My Destiny Vol. 1 Ch. 1</title>
    <published>2007-03-21T18:51:31Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:58:59Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Vol. 1 Ch. 1, 1415 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Jun Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; None, for now~ ^_^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"&gt;Prologue&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;VOLUME ONE: CHANGE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;CHAPTER ONE&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;The last fringes of summer was making nugatory attempts here and there to hold on to its seasonal throne. Trees once lush and full of vivid greenery, sometimes adorned with little bursts of colour from flowers in rosy bloom, now stood vulnerable against the inescapable autumn creeping in. Patches of reds, browns and yellows had already begun showing up amidst the foliage - the vibrant flowers of summer had long gone to make way for the understated colours of falling leaves.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A simple log doubling up as a bench situated under just one of the many shedding trees held a picture worth more than a thousand words. Two sylphs sat, huddled together comfortably in each other's arms, the smaller one with his head tucked in the sweet warmth of the other's neck. Soft blond hair, complementing skin of the palest cream, crowned his head, framing equally soft and somewhat feminine facial features. His lips, full and naturally rosy, held just the barest hint of a pouty smile within. His companion, on the other hand, possessed looks that both contrasted as well as matched the blond one. His features were noticeably sharper and smaller; rose-kissed lips, a dainty nose and oriental-looking hazel eyes - differing from the blond's aqua-tinted ones. Perhaps the most significant difference was his ebony hair, glowing soft and silky with a few sanguine locks in its midst. But for all their dissemblances, they made up for with the alikeness of their gentle grace and androgynous aura, making them a pair that perfectly complimented each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A yellowed leaf, tumbling and swirling in the swaying breeze, drifted past the smaller sylph's nose, barely tickling the tip as it continued it's descent onto his lap. Slightly distracted, he lifted his head, turning his face upwards just as yet another minute leaf landed squarely on the tip of his nose. The simple action however, elicited a soft chuckle of amusement from the young sylph as he shook his head, giggling once more as the leaf fell off gracefully with ease. His smile remained sketched upon his face as his raven-tressed friend leaned close with a tinkling laugh of his own to press a chaste kiss upon his left temple.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's times like this that make me wonder if you really are two instead of twenty, sometimes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am just easily amused, you know that. Plus, me being amused amuses you, so it really doesn't matter how old or young my actions make me come off as," replied the blond with a slight nod and cheekily laughing eyes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ah, you say that now, but who was it that made a fuss yesterday for turning a year older, hmm?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That was different!" A light blush crept shyly upon the blond's supple cheeks upon his slightly indignant exclamation. "That- ... I- ... oh, who would not make a fuss when they are about to come of age? As I recall, you were a bit of a fluster too, my dear Junki."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The dark-haired sylph smiled rather sheepishly at the other's rejoinder. Failing to come up with a witty reply of his own, he simply reached over, slender fingers teasing the other's nose in a delicate pinch. A mini tussle of the playful kind thus ensued between the two amidst fresh laughter as they chased around the trees and eventually ended up tumbling over in a pile of fallen leaves. Delicate fingers reached towards each other, cheerfully picking tree debris caught between lustrous locks of hair and shy pecks soon turned into full-fledged kisses. Dripping with the intoxicating flavours of innocence and passion craftily mingled together, the kisses were soon interrupted with sweet giggles and merry voices that did not belong to them and they pulled away blushingly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, it's you two. We were wondering where the wind was coming from," tittered one, her laughter reminiscent of the gentle trickle of a bubbling spring.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The young sylphs stood up, and with the teasing help of their Water counterparts; a cluster of four or five undines, brushed themselves clean. It was a scene not out of the ordinary, for Air and Water Elementals were known to get along well together. They often shared the same temperaments and opinions; after all, Air and Water are relative elements and co-exist quite harmoniously with each other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Let's hasten, we are sure to be late if we linger around longer," another undine spoke up, his low voice effortlessly invoking respect from his peers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still laughing, joking and teasing away in good spirits, the group of adolescents made their way towards the clearing in the woodlands where their daily classes were held. It was then that it happened. A light shimmer in the air that the two sylphs had noticed much earlier and dismissed as the remnants of recently-performed magic, steadily grew larger in size until finally, it enveloped the entire path. The small party of fledglings stopped, eyes wide in amazement at the scene unfolding itself in front of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a tear in the veil that had long protected the separate worlds of Man and Element from clashing, and for these young ones who had never witnessed such breaches, could only watch the rare spectacle in awe. In swirls of distorted colour and sound, patches of the everyday life in the world inhabited by humans filtered through.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A man dressed in strange, yet oddly comfortable-looking garments jogged past, an even stranger device hooked around the back of his head and resting on the outer shells of his ears. A well-dressed young woman with impeccably perfect hair sashayed along in the other direction, chatting away into another odd-looking device held to an ear with her manicured right hand. Two little children held hands as they giggled and skipped over little cracks in the off-white ground that seemed to be made of a long stretch of pure, flat stone. Weird metal contraptions that emitted large amounts of gas and noise blazed along on the dark gray ground a step lower than the white one, and the sylphs and undines gasped as they realised that these things contained at least a human each.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a sketchy glimpse, one that needed several explanations from how it happened to what exactly were the curious devices and contraptions that the humans seemed so familiar and comfortable with. Yet, almost as soon as the tear occured, another group of older Elementals swooped into the scene. Powerful, ancient enchantments sung in a mixture of sweet and gruff voices filled the air as the process of rectifying the tear before it grew bigger began.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An aged sylph appeared before them with the sternest of expressions and ushered them through the repaired patch with strict instructions to head straight to class, which the younger group were only more than happy to oblige. That is, with the exception of a certain blond sylph who kept stealing intrigued glances backwards as he trailed along behind his friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoong, what are you looking at?" the blond pulled his gaze away to look at his soulmate, who reached for his hand and entwined their fingers, tugging the smaller sylph away from the distraction. "Come, we are close to being late."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Did you not see what was on--"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"On the other side of the veil?" Junki nodded. "We all did, but you remember what Teacher warned us about the other world. It's dangerous for us and it is best that you forget what you saw."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The words were well-meant. In all the history books and lessons, one thing remained resolutely clear concerning the world of Man. It was a world where Elementals would not thrive in, being too full of the unknown and lacking the pure magic that kept the beings alive. In short, if the veil were to be completely broken and the worlds were to mesh, it would be enough to wipe their existence off the face of the Earth and cause much devastation to the humans, who despite their advances without magic, would be quite helpless without air, fire, earth and water.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And yet, despite all the warnings, the young sylph Kim Jaejoong could not help but dawdle his mind upon the strangely exotic images of the other world. At the end of the class, he came to the conclusion that age-old texts and stolen glimpses would not be enough for him as long as he lived. Considering how he would soon receive Immortality along with Junki, that was a very long time of not enough. Oh no.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Jaejoong wanted to live at least a day in the life of an ordinary man.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinyspacer.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:4022</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/4022.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=4022"/>
    <title>My Destiny Prologue</title>
    <published>2007-03-21T07:25:12Z</published>
    <updated>2007-08-19T15:59:18Z</updated>
    <category term="my destiny"/>
    <category term="kim jaejoong"/>
    <category term="lee junki"/>
    <category term="jung yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeki"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; My Destiny&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shaylee (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Alternate Universe, Fantasy, Drama&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Prologue, 680 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Lee Jun Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeKi, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Summary:&lt;/b&gt; &lt;i&gt;Fate can be challenged and changed, but for every action, there will always be consequences. Three souls. Two worlds. One destiny.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; There's something I need to say before anything else .. this might take a while. I am well aware that there is another fic floating around with the same title. It was not my intention to copy the title, I had actually started planning this story just a little after Halloween last year. I respect the other author's fiction, please understand that this is not a plagiarism on any count. I could've tried looking for a different title, yes, but I feel this fits my story best. Secondly, the first chapter should be up sometime tomorrow (or as soon as I finish writing it), and I hope you enjoy the idea so far because this is my first time writing a supernatural fic. Any criticisms are welcome! ^_^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;center&gt;&lt;img src="http://i7.photobucket.com/albums/y295/peppermalfoy/mydestinybanner.png" border="0"&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;big&gt;&lt;b&gt;PROLOGUE&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/big&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;What is love?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It exists in so many different forms, in various amounts and each strand of love carries incomparable meaning to the individuals in question. Love of a mother for her child differs from the love of a child towards laughter. Love of a man for material things differ from that of the love of an artist towards art.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What defines love?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps, between two people, love is something that comes so naturally and so easily that it is befitting to say they were made for each other. Perhaps love is a test of time, or even great distances, for isn't it said that true love can withstand any obstacle? Or perhaps, love is something that no one can plan or predict. Perhaps love is so great that it is strong enough to shatter age-old traditions that has existed since the beginning of Time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I am not an expert on love, for even though I am a young man now, I have not been one long enough to supply profound answers on the inexplicable question of love. It is suffice to say, however, that I have experienced two very different kinds of love in my entire existence. It could be said they are somewhat similar to each other in the sense that I had no hand in planning either of them out, but that was as far as similarities went. To explain how different they are and for you to understand how I came to be, I'd have to start from the very beginning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In another dimension on this planet we call Earth, the world is so much more different than as seen by Man. Our world has been unperturbed by modern disruptances; Mother Nature serving as our homes. We have our own Government, our own way of life and most of all, our own traditions to uphold and preserve. We were not human beings, obviously, though we are mostly mortal. It is complicated, to try explain how some are born immortal, some attain immortality and some just stay mortal to the end. It is also complicated, to try explain what exactly we were. In essence, we were Elementals; supernatural beings that are responsible for the four elements: Earth, Fire, Water and Air. (Or faeries, as the common man refers to us as, but we don't really like this term, to be honest.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our world has been cloaked from the world inhabited by Man since the beginning of our existence. Once in a while, a breach occurs and sometimes, chaos erupts from such breaches. Elementals were never meant to work alongside Man, for the simple human mind was not created to understand our outer appearance, much less our race. In short, we are too much for the human mind to handle, thus the main reason for us having to cloak our world to be invisible to the human eye.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, where do I fit in? I was an Air Elemental. A sylph. I was one of the rare cases, for when two humans who knew and cherished in true love to the end pass on, their souls would in turn create two Elementals destined to be together for eternity. Soulmates, to put in simpler terms. I use the term eternity loosely here, because immortality would only be granted to us two cycles after our coming-of-age. Until then, we were as mortal as the humans that roam the Earth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I guess I could say my real story begins barely a day after coming of age. Sometimes I cannot help but wonder, had I chosen a different route, would I be an immortal right now, living out the rest of my destiny with my soulmate until the end of Time. At other times, I cannot deny that I am grateful despite all the confusion and heartache this whole saga had brought upon myself as well as others.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well. Let me now relive my journey in search of the answer to what love is and maybe, someone out there would be able to tell me if I was right all along. My name is Kim Jaejoong, and this is my story.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:3747</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/3747.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3747"/>
    <title>White Lily</title>
    <published>2007-03-21T06:22:13Z</published>
    <updated>2009-05-29T06:56:48Z</updated>
    <category term="yoochun"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaechun"/>
    <category term="white lily"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; White Lily&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Fluff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; one-shot, 2033 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeChun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; I know I should be working on My Destiny and I will get to that very very soon, but first, a sweet little JaeChun piece I've been trying to finish for quite some time. I'm not entirely happy with the ending, but hopefully someone out there will like it! Enjoy ^_^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;--- &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;White Lily&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;The first time they met each other was a scenario as normal as can be. It was half-past five on a Friday evening and Park Yoochun was hungry enough to not bother making the detour to have his favourite bulgogi. The hotel was only five minutes' walk away from where he had met his last client of the day and it seemed a logical choice to pop into the refined restaurant to satiate his grumbling stomach. He chose a table by the window - a personal habit he had of watching the street outside during his meals, and barely a minute of perusing his menu passed, did a waiter appear by his side, complete with pleasant smiles and welcoming words probably cultivated from strict training provided by the hotel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Would you like to place your order now, sir?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He was easy on the eyes, Yoochun thought as he took in his first glance of the waiter. "If you could recommend something, yes."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A quick glance at the staff's nametag told him the waiter's name was Kim Jaejoong, who smiled softly and made a few suggestions. Yoochun took a wild stab in the dark and picked whatever sounded most appealing, not really caring what he ate as long as he did eat. Kim Jaejoong simply nodded with something along the lines of "excellent choice" and "your meal will be ready soon" before disappearing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was nothing out of the ordinary, even as the same waiter served him his dinner, mumbling an apology about a flower before disappearing once more. Yoochun smirked to himself as he looked at the decorative little vase at the side of his table - the lone daisy was already wilting and drooping sideways in a rather pathetic manner. His food wasn't completely spectacular; it was good, but that was to be expected coming from a high-end eatery. The view out the window was different from the restaurant he was used to, and he found nothing to complain about from the ambience right down to the food and service.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He left Kim Jaejoong a rather healthy tip, not really knowing why. Maybe he just liked the man's gentle manners.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second time they met was under different circumstances almost half a year later. A very important client to the company Yoochun worked with had requested that they discuss business matters over dinner at that very hotel restaurant. Yoochun dutifully made his way there after several reminders from his boss to clinch the deal or else. He wasn't really worried, having never failed before. He also had completely forgotten all about the waiter with the pretty face until, as fate would have it, he came to take their orders with the barest hint of an acknowledging smile thrown in his direction.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun ordered the same meal he had six months ago and he could almost swear that Kim Jaejoong's smile grew fractionally wider. He had to smile too, as he caught the other's eyes straying towards the little vase with a look of embarrassment - the decorative stalk of carnation was almost doubled over the glassy rim, its once sunshine yellow pigment now tinged with faded brown.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The food was good as usual. His boss had warned him to not upset the client in any way, but he seemed to be in a rather upbeat mood, which meant the meal ended with the contract signed and sealed. Yoochun smiled, silently thinking there was no way his boss could find any reason to not promote him now, not after he had successfully baited the most important and lucrative deal of the year for the company.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He left Kim Jaejoong a very healthy tip indeed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The third time they met was completely unplanned. It was on a very wet Friday evening two months later, that he found himself victim of a merciless downpour. His car was being serviced and he had spent a good part of the past couple of days hopping from one taxi to another to get to places. Yoochun had not even been paying attention to where he was, running straight into the nearest shelter as the sky quite suddenly let loose its rainy baggage. It was only when he was shaking the water off his coat, that he realised he was standing right next to a rather familiar someone in a sheltered taxi stand. That someone did not have his nametag nor waiter uniform on, but Yoochun could recognise the pleasant smile and pretty face anywhere. He could only smile back in a rather sheepish fashion, for what else could one do when soaked almost completely to the bone the way he was?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The only words exchanged between them were polite "Hello"s and "Goodbye"s, Yoochun smiling to himself as he watched Kim Jaejoong slide into a cab with a somewhat feline grace and once again, disappear from his view.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From then on, Yoochun made it a point to have his dinner at the hotel restaurant at least twice a month. Each of his visits were the same; he would leave his office early just so he could make his way down to the nearby florist's and purchase a single stalk of pristine-white lily. Only then, would he drive over to the hotel, where as though knowing he was coming, Kim Jaejoong could already be seen getting his table by the window ready. The vase would be empty. The lily he would present to the smiling waiter, who would carefully place it into the waiting chalice, leave, then return fifteen minutes later with his meal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He always left Kim Jaejoong large tips, appreciating the delicate-featured waiter more and more with each meal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Four months of this passed by with Yoochun gradually realising that he was actually starting to make an effort to sort his work out before each week's end, soon turning himself into a regular patron of the restaurant every Friday. He soon came to associate Kim Jaejoong with his flower of choice - the soft white petals of his pale skin, the long, fragile stalk of his small body, right down to the sweet nectar of his voice and the fresh innocence of his delicate appearance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost a year passed since he first laid eyes on the mild-mannered waiter, and Yoochun's knowledge of the other man was as scant as ever. He knew the lilies were appreciated, for the slightly shorter man's eyes would automatically search for the flower in his hands the moment he stepped into the restaurant, lighting up considerably upon seeing it. He knew Kim Jaejoong liked plays; he had just gotten tickets for a client to a local showing of the long-running musical &lt;i&gt;'The Phantom of the Opera'&lt;/i&gt; and had placed them aside on his table, the smiling waiter had commended his taste upon returning with his meal. But for all the dinners he had at that little table by the window, Yoochun's relationship with the doe-eyed beauty was nothing more than that of a patron and a waiter.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was, until the Friday that broke their weekly tradition. He had arrived after his usual detours, fresh lily in hand and an expectant smile on his face. It soon turned into a look of mild confusion, however, as a waitress came to welcome and lead him to a table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"May I take your order, sir?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"In a minute." He paused. "Is ... Kim Jaejoong, is he not working today?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The waitress straightened up, slightly taken aback by his question, but tilted her head in thought nevertheless. "Ah, Jaejoong-sshi. He is a little .. pre-occupied at the moment."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun only needed to follow the subtle trail of her eyes to find the waiter he had long nursed a soft spot for tending to a different patron. The waiter's back was facing him, but even so, Yoochun could sense agitation coming from the usually mild-mannered man from the stiff way his shoulders were squared.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes ... he will probably be busy for quite a while there," remarked the waitress.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He placed his flower aside - the little decorative vase was not empty this time around - and ordered his meal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't deal with him anymore!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was hours before he saw the waiter again, having loitered around the hotel lobby pretending to blend into the background and almost dozing off on a generously plush couch. Closing hours neared upon him and Yoochun stood up, thinking he would probably have a better chance at meeting the man if he were to return the following week, when he heard the voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Jaejoong was walking out of the restaurant, flanked between two ladies he assumed to be co-workers, and wearing a rather frustrated expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"All he does is pick and pick and he takes ten thousand years to make up his mi-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The lady on the right gave a small giggle, and Yoochun recognised her as the waitress who served him earlier. She smiled and reached for the other woman. "Ahh, we'll see you on Sunday, Joongie," she chirped before the two skittered away, bursting into more fits of giggles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A small silence settled as Yoochun watched the ladies walk away, and turning to look at Kim Jaejoong once more only to notice a light flush coloring the man's cheeks. He smiled and extended his hand, presenting the flowered stem he had been toying with during his wait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The pair soon made their way out of the hotel, a sweet lull falling between them as they carved slow footsteps away from the busy district. Yoochun watched from the corner of his eyes as his companion brought the lily up to his nose now and then, a virginal smile playing on his lips each time. They turned a corner and Yoochun hesitated. His car was parked just up ahead.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He never thought he would see the day he would actually be driving Kim Jaejoong home, but there he was, seated perfectly to his right with a flower on his lap and an appreciative smile dancing on his face.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry I couldn't attend to you today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's all right. He must be an important guest."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"He's not exactly a guest ... he is the CEO of the hotel."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jung Yunho?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You know him?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sure."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, that's right. You did have dinner with him there some time ago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You remember?" Jaejoong blushed. Yoochun grinned. "You looked annoyed with him earlier."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That man! I don't know why, but he's taken to dining there this past week and it's just my luck that I should be the one to serve him each time. I've never dealt with any customer so fickle and difficult such as him, and he is so fortunate to be in his position or I would have lost my patience a long time ago."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Sounds like a catch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"And now you are mocking my misfortune."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I wouldn't dream of doing such a thing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... turn the next corner, it's a faster route."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can't wait to get away from me, now?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... you-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry. I should've introduced myself long ago. I'm Park Yoochun."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh ... well, then. I'm-..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kim Jaejoong. I know."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Stalker."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nametag."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... would you stop that?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun grinned again, glancing over quickly to see his passenger flushing bright pink. The rest of the ride was filled with more playful banter, and he was quite sorry when he finally did pull up in front of Kim Jaejoong's apartment building. The smaller man fiddled with the stalk in his hands after freeing himself of the seatbelt, looking as though he wished he did not have to leave either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I guess I will see you next week, then?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why next week?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... unless you don't want me to eat there anymore and plan to shoo me away with a lethal menu card if I show up."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! No, that's not what I meant. I mean ... well ... I have Saturdays off ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh Kim Jaejoong-sshi. Are you trying to ask me out?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I shouldn't have said anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're a tease."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... goodnight, Park Yoochun-sshi."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'll come pick you up for lunch at one, tomorrow."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kim Jaejoong paused, his hand already on the door handle, but Yoochun swore he saw a hint of a satisfied smile as the man simply thanked him for the ride home and gracefully let himself out. As he drove himself back to his own apartment, Yoochun's only thought was that hopefully his favourite florist would be open the next day, for a date with Kim Jaejoong would not be complete without the presence of a white lily.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:3433</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/3433.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3433"/>
    <title>A Day In Bora Bora</title>
    <published>2007-03-13T17:38:36Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:31:53Z</updated>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="drabble"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="a day in bora bora"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; A Day In Bora Bora&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Fluff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; 5 drabbles, 708 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; This takes place during the Hi Ya Ya shoot in Bora Bora. I just wanted to write a sweet, fluffy jaeho for a change (please excuse the lack of capitalisation - I am in a rather lazy mood today ^_^v)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;--- &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;A Day In Bora Bora&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt; &lt;b&gt;morning&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;it was only barely two hours past dawn, and your stomach had not even began digesting the hasty breakfast shoved down your throat an hour ago. he had insisted upon it, saying that you are wont to fall prey to your gastric problems if you did not eat. you had protested, pointing out that you and your fellow bandmates would be late for the shoot if you dawdled for food, but he was not to be swayed. you finally relented, gulping down the bowl of cereal he had prepared for you while you were busy looking for your cellphone, which you swear you had placed on the coffee table instead of the kitchen counter where you finally located it. deep down inside, you are secretly and sincerely grateful for his concern and persistence, for it was little things like this that made you develop a hidden longing for him over the years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;noon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;his laughter, even when hidden behind the back of his hand, was infectious. you realise just how much you look forward to hearing it in your ears each day, despite how loud and sudden they were. you tell him he needs to stop covering his smiles, layering your words with the reasoning that it adds on to his feminine ways. he throws you a playful punch, but you simply sit there, smiling almost giddily to yourself as you rub your arm subconsciously, your eyes too focused on watching him saunter away to strike up a lively conversation with a crew member.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;mid-day&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"what are you doing?" you ask, having spotted him drawing happily on the sand with his forefinger during a short break in shooting.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"nothing special," he replies, a shadow of a content smile winking up at you as he distractedly watches you lower yourself down upon the sand next to him, leaning over slightly to try make out the squiggly indentations he had made on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;it was indeed nothing special - just the two of you sitting side by side on the beach, while your other bandmates fool around at the water's edge, raucous and carefree. yet, at the same time, you cannot help but think that the fact that you are just able to enjoy a short, quiet moment with him like this even with all the busy bustling around you, was something special in its own way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;evening&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;you look up as he places a hand on your stomach, his eyes wide in a silent query on your well-being. you put his worry to rest with a smile and he nods in acquiescence. you were hungry, all of you were after having only a couple short breaks in-between filming and practice, and perhaps you had indulged in your dinner a little too enthusiastically despite his gentle reminders to slow down. you sigh silently as he removes his hand - you had been enjoying the warm sensation it gave you, a calming balm to the tempest in your stomach. you reach for his hand, and he tilts his head in mild wonder. you simply state that you would like to walk your indigestion out and he agrees to lend you his company down the beach.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;midnight&lt;/b&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;it has been quite a few hours. your insides are churning, though it had nothing to do with your weak stomach by now. the two of you had ended up sitting down on the sand once more, though you cannot tell for sure if it was the same spot as before. conversation had thinned out half an hour ago and now, as he sat with a leg comfortably draped over your lap and his head keeping your shoulder warm, you try hard to block out the internal struggle with yourself, keeping your outward composure as calm as possible as you slowly rub his arm with the hand you have wrapped around his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;and when he looks up at you, the moonlight dancing in his eyes and illuminating his soft lips, you know all your self-restraint would be coming to nothing. as you take that deep breath, you can only hope you had correctly assumed the look on his face to match the words you are about to finally say to him after all these years.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"i think i've fallen in love with you."</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:3230</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/3230.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=3230"/>
    <title>It's Cold</title>
    <published>2007-02-25T03:52:03Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:37:30Z</updated>
    <category term="yoochun"/>
    <category term="it&amp;apos;s cold"/>
    <category term="drabble"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaechun"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; It's Cold&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG-13 for the most part&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Fluff&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; Drabble, 250 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeChun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; xD this is probably the shortest I have ever written .. I blame Jaejoong for his admitting he sleeps with his clothes off for this~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;--- &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;It's Cold&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;It was late; just a little over an hour past midnight. Four out of five young men were already fast asleep in their shared bedroom. The fifth was barely awake as it was, having drifted out of his own slumber seconds ago and was now climbing out of his warm bed, groggy footsteps padding softly towards the window. Equally clumsy hands reached out for the hatch and five seconds later heard the soft sounds of the window being slid open.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... Yoochun?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The man looked away from the window, rubbing bleary eyes to better see his fellow bandmate slowly stirring awake, pale face upturned towards him in the gentle moonlight. He grunted in acquiescence. The other man grumbled.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's cold."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's because you are naked," was his mumbled reply, watching lazily as his friend grumbled once more before turning to face the wall in a huff, covers pulled up to his chin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun smirked despite his half-asleep state, pausing for a moment before making his way over to the other's bed and climbing in behind the other's form.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Keeping you warm." &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A much longer pause came from the unclothed youth, then, as Yoochun had predicted because what better way was there for both of them to get their way at the same time, slowly turned around to snuggle closer. He smiled once more, arm going around the other's waist as his leg lazily draped over Jaejoong's hips, watching the smaller man slowly drift back to sleep before closing his eyes as well.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:2774</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/2774.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2774"/>
    <title>Sinful Pleasures pt. 2</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T23:13:45Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:41:57Z</updated>
    <category term="sinful pleasures"/>
    <category term="yoochun"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaechun"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Sinful Pleasures pt. 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; slight angst, smut~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 2615 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeChun, JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Wow, I really did not expect to write a sequel of sorts to this, but this has been swimming around in my head for too long for me to ignore. Plus, I cannot really say no to my two favourite OTPs in one fic, can I? ^^; Anyway, I hope you enjoy this next installment~!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/jaeho_yongwonhi/192636.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sinful Pleasures Pt. 2&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;( Please note, italicised scenes are flashbacks, in case anyone gets confused. )&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;"What are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong smiled and held up a bowl of baked sweet potatoes; the end result of an hour of what Yunho had perceived to be random pottering around in the kitchen, as the elder was wont to do in his free time. "Hmmm .. here, say ahh."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did not need to be told twice, opening his mouth to accept the large potato wedge from Jaejoong, whose grin widened considerably as he chewed the warm snack carefully.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's nice, thank you ... but could you get off my lap, please?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why, what are you working on?" The blond twisted around a little to peer at the computer screen. "A new song? What have you got so far? I want to hear it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Gently, Yunho removed the headphones that the other had reached out for. "Maybe next time, okay?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An inaudible sigh was released as Jaejoong reluctantly slid off his bandmate's lap, knowing the soft pat on the back was a clear signal for him to leave. He glanced at the bowl still in his hands, then placed it on the computer table.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eat. You barely had dinner," he uttered before turning on his heel to make his way out of their workroom.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was close to seven in the morning by the time they finally walked through the door. The rain still had not stopped, only slowing down to a drizzle and Jaejoong had decided that was as best as it could get. Their scattered clothes, already dry after their long romps and short nap, were once again spattered with raindrops when they reached home. Not five steps in and there was Yunho, frowning hard at them with his arms folded.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Where the hell have you been?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Does it matter? We're back now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, stupid Yoochun, wrong answer! Jaejoong did not have to look to know the other was rolling his eyes, and kept his gaze focused on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What kind of answer is that? Do you know how worried I've been? Both of you, gone when there's a raging thunderstorm and with no way of contact because you think it's fun to leave your cellphones behind and disappear for hours in the middle of the night."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It wasn't storming when we left."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's all you have to say? It wasn't storming when you left? Do you have any idea how -- what on earth possessed you to do that and come back with barely an hour left before we have to leave? In case you have forgotten, we have a show taping to go to today."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh we went for a walk, got caught in the rain and fucked all night in a church, was that what you wanted to hear? It's all dear Jae's idea, really, so you can thank him for that." He looked up just in time to see Yoochun fake a small yawn behind his hand. "Anyway, we better go shower and get ready. Wouldn't want to be late now, would we?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He watched as Yoochun sauntered off past Yunho and into the bathroom. His eyes met with the latter and he swallowed hard. An angry Yunho, he could handle but there wasn't even a trace of anger in the other's eyes. "I'm disappointed in you. How could you be so irresponsible?" came the soft chiding.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Yunho was a very, very large idiot, Jaejoong decided as he clutched his favourite squishy cushion to his chest, his eyes fixed on the television set before him. All he wanted was to be paid attention to in private instead of just being a teasing tool in public for their crazed fans to analyse and squeal obsessively over. It wasn't fair, feeling the way he did for the other and not having those feelings reciprocated. Yunho's complete affections should be his and his only. Was that really too much to ask for?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Rejected again?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong scowled as Yoochun plopped down uninvited right next to him on the couch. "Shut up, you don't know anything."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, really?" Yoochun smirked, snatching the remote control device away and switching to a different channel. A volley of hard hits and sound smacks immediately attacked his arms and he conceded defeat. "Eeesh, fine, calm down," he sighed, shoving Jaejoong slightly as he changed it back to whatever he was watching before, "... the hell are you even watching?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Leave me alone," Jaejoong snarled, pulling his legs up as the disaster flick flashed once again on the idiot box.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So angry, the princess is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun chuckled, easily catching the other's hand as it raised to hit him again. "You know .. violence is not the only way to release anger ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He said nothing, letting Yoochun hold on to his hand, knowing what was coming next. Jaejoong didn't mind the kisses - he had stopped minding a long time ago and accepted them graciously. Maybe it was horrible of him to use Yoochun as a means to stop himself from feeling so heartbroken each time it happened, but he wasn't really making use of him, was he? Not when the other knew exactly why he was becoming more and more pliant and susceptible to each new shower of increasingly demanding kisses.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Or maybe he simply liked the almost-sinful taste of Yoochun on his lips.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It could have been worse, Jaejoong reflected hours later that night as he stepped into the bathroom for a quick shower before turning in. By then, Yunho had already decided to forget about the incident and pretend it never happened. Sometimes he wished Yunho dealt with things the way Yoochun did - throwing his fits right back in his face because at least, he knew what to expect and how to salvage the situation. An angry Yunho he could handle. A disappointed Yunho who put on that act as though everything was fine, telling him in so little words that he did not want to talk about it frustrated and worried him. Yunho wasn't as strong as he liked to come across as, and Jaejoong knew it better than anyone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sliding his eyes close, he reached out to turn on the shower, hot and at full blast just the way he liked it during these cold nights. Sometimes he wondered what things would have been like if he were to end up with Yunho instead of Yoochun. Jaejoong wasn't stupid. He knew Yunho regretted not returning his feelings, but what was there for him to do about it? Sure, once upon a time he thought so much, wished so much for the secret relationship they were rumoured to be in to be true. Once upon a time, he had thought any form of attention Yunho lavished upon him held hidden meanings and he had compiled hope upon hope for the other to accept his love. But of course, no such thing happened. His best friend had either been too blind or too close-minded to love him the way he did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And now ... Jaejoong sighed, relishing in the warm waves of water rolling off his body. Now it was too late for anything to be done about it. Now, when Yunho finally realised just what he had been pushing away, Jaejoong had already given up all hope. He was with Yoochun now. Yoochun, who he was sure he had developed very strong feelings for and was too deeply attached to, to let go of at any cost. No, he couldn't. He wouldn't. It wasn't his fault that Yunho was still very much the large idiot after all this time, was it?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Minutes ticked by and soon, the water stopped running and he padded out of the shower stall, well-toned arms rubbing excess water off his body with a soft towel before wrapping it securely around his waist. Normally, this would be the time where he would stand before the mirror and take an hour at least just to blow-dry his hair among other self-primping actions. But it was just past midnight and he was tired, wanting to just slip into his favourite Hamtaro pyjamas and curl up in his warm, waiting bed. Just as he was about to leave, the bathroom door swung open. Curse the lock that had never worked since day one.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;".. Yunho?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He had only just barely registered the door swaying shut when lips crashed upon lips, knocking all sense out the proverbial window. Jaejoong shut his eyes tight, then found his resistance melting away as he kissed back as much as the other wanted him to. It was beautiful and horrible all at the same time. Beautiful, the way Yunho's lips slid against him, leaving behind little tastes of familiarity which was odd considering this was their first actual kiss. Beautiful, the way it dredged up his old feelings right up to the surface - feelings that had been repressed for far too long and were only too eager to savour the kiss to the fullest. Beautiful, the way it was so achingly perfect.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And it was horrible. Horrible, the way it was nothing short of beautiful. Horrible, the way it made him temporarily forget about Yoochun. Horrible, how, instead of pulling away, he reached his arms around for more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;"You're a fucking idiot. How much longer are you going to put up with this?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong did not respond, squeezing his eyes shut as he tilted his head back against the wall he had been pushed against just seconds before. He was hurting all over, not so much on the outside as on the inside. The sting of constant subtle rejection from Yunho was starting to become too much to bear, and coupled with Yoochun's insistence that he was a fool did not help any. He had snapped, started a shouting match with the other who of course, was too easily incensed to not contribute to an escalating argument between the two of them. Words turned to shoves and, although weaker than him, Yoochun had successfully pitched Jaejoong against a wall, pinning him back by his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He did not turn away from the rough kisses placed all over his neck either. Yes, give me your full attention, he thought, parting his lips to welcome the other's, tongues meshing in a wild dance. Unhesitatingly, impatiently, clothes were shed and Jaejoong could only think how it was a good thing the other three wouldn't be back home for a good couple of hours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This wasn't the way he imagined his first time with another man to be, with his legs draped high around Yoochun's body, the sharp burst of pain at the sudden invasion causing him to see stars. He wanted to pull away, to tell him to stop, that he did not want this but the lithe youth ploughed on and pain soon turned into pleasure. Yoochun wasn't completely rough, but there was nothing gentle with his movements either. Jaejoong soon decided he liked being taken wholly like that and he moaned considerably much to the other's delight.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Their bursting climaxes weren't synchronised - as good as the sex was, it was still hard for him to get completely turned on at the first try, which led to Yoochun taking matters into his own hands - all puns intended, of course. And he came to a satisfying pitch all over the other's palms.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It would have been the perfect aftersex picture, the two of them curled up under the covers in his bed, all wrapped up in each other's arms. That is, until their remaining bandmates returned home and as fate would have it, it was Yunho who first stepped into their common bedroom. Jaejoong had turned away, not wanting to look at the band leader and buried his face in Yoochun's chest as he pulled the sheets up to his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft kiss upon his head a moment later sealed it off. There was no turning back now.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kisses soon turned into somewhat desperate, shameless groping; Jaejoong seeking to slip his hands under Yunho's shirt while Yunho's hands roamed all over Jaejoong's already naked chest and back. A swift manoeuvre on the taller one's part soon placed the smaller man on top of the counter, his towel coming loose and falling to the floor. Jaejoong opened his mouth, not to protest because he was liking it far too much, but a gentle finger pressed upon his lips before he could say anything.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe it was for the best that nothing was said. Too much had happened, too much time had passed for words to be exchanged. What was there to be said? That he wished he wasn't attached so he could freely relight the long-extinguished candle he had been holding for Yunho? That the other was finally tired of watching from the sidelines and wanted him all to himself even if just for one meaningless romp? Words were useless tools of distraction, weapons useful only to those who prefer playing stupid games. Jaejoong was sure stupid games did not suit him well at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His hands found the waistband of the leader's pants and it was soon pulled down with his toes as the shirt was soon discarded as well. Another shower? Why not? Jaejoong kept his arms around the other's neck, lips locked in heated kisses as Yunho carried him easily back into the shower stall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hot water sliding off their skin was seductive this time around. Wet bodies and attentive erections rubbed against each other, fingers explored where they weren't allowed before as more intimate kisses were shared. Forget about doing it right, forget about how this was wrong and sinful in every single way, forget about the fact that Yoochun was watching some late-night movie in the living room at that moment and completely oblivious to what was going on in the bathroom. This forbidden moment had been coming for a long time now and both of them simply wanted to forget about the consequences that might result.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Bottled passion, when released without inhibitions, was undoubtedly much more delicious when sampled slowly but time was a constraint to be considered. Jaejoong didn't want to think about all the technical, gritty little details as he felt Yunho's lips coast downwards to his chest, tongue nipping out at his nipples and random patches of skin until he was finally kneeling before him. The small-waisted blond randomly noted the difference in the way Yunho took his arousal into his mouth - Yoochun was sloppy and went straight for the kill, but Yunho left deliberate little kisses and licks here and there before tentatively sliding his entire throbbing member inside. Jaejoong decided there was no win; he liked both tactics just as much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho did not swallow and Jaejoong did not mind it one bit as he pulled the man back up to his feet once his breathing calmed down enough and his knees stopped feeling like complete jelly. More kisses as Jaejoong cupped Yunho's crotch and returned the favour with both his hands. Arms snaked around the man's waist as he exploded, holding him close as he himself leaned against the wall. The hot water still bursting forth from the showerhead felt strangely cool and cleansing on their flushed bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps it was best looked upon as a way to get unresolved feelings out of the way, a secret which only they would share for their own satisfaction. Perhaps Yunho simply needed a confirmation that he still had Jaejoong's love despite how cold the other had been towards him as of late. Perhaps for Jaejoong, it was a way of sealing off old feelings for good on a positive note.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Towel once again around his waist and his body back to its semi-dry state, Jaejoong left Yunho alone with his proper shower. Sometimes, he mused to himself as he went about drying his body completely before pulling his clothes on, it was never too late for things to be fixed.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:2470</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/2470.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2470"/>
    <title>Sinful Pleasures</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T23:10:19Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:42:50Z</updated>
    <category term="sinful pleasures"/>
    <category term="yoochun"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaechun"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Sinful Pleasures&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Authors:&lt;/b&gt; Shay, Trinie (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;, &lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_jongoon' lj:user='jongoon' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;jongoon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; smut. boyxboy love. ghei secks. whatever you call it~ ;]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 2529 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeChun&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Please do not read if you don't like the idea of boy sex + old abandoned chapels. Also, this was an actual scene of roleplaying and the POV tends to get switched back and forth a little, so if it came out confusing, mianhae in advance. :/&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/hug______/320617.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sinful Pleasures&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;"Of all places, you picked a fucking church."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong ignored the other man's complaining, casually looking around as his eyes slowly grew accustomed to the dark. Outside, loud cracks signalled the overbright flashes of lightning followed immediately by the heavy booming of thunder. Who would have thought a simple walk in the middle of the night in the middle of nowhere would lead to this?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun blamed Jaejoong's restlessness, recalling how he bitched on and on about how boring it was at home with nothing to do. Screw the fact that it was almost two in the morning, when normal people would be sleeping peacefully in their warm, DRY beds. Or that the sky had been overcast with gray, rolling clouds all day and he could practically smell the rain in the air the moment he reluctantly let himself be dragged outside. But of course, saying no to Jaejoong was like courting death. Barely twenty minutes into their aimless walk around the neighbourhood, the first flash of lightning lit up the night sky and Yoochun insisted they head back home. Jaejoong called him a girl for being scared of a little rain and walked away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun supposed it was cute in the beginning, watching Jaejoong twirl around and around in the middle of the empty street, head tilted skywards and giggling childishly as the light drizzle danced around them. He shook his head when Jaejoong held his arms out to him, beckoning the younger man to come join him. Jaejoong whined. Yoochun relented.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They really should have stayed indoors.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rain started falling heavier and the two ran, hand in hand like little children, towards the nearest building to seek temporary shelter. When the rain refused to let up after ten minutes of huddling in the front porch of the small, old and unused chapel and instead, turned into a full-fledged thunderstorm, Jaejoong suggested heading inside to wait it out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Honestly, Jae, you're not even religious."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong smirked to himself in the dark. He supposed he deserved the bitching directed at him - it &lt;i&gt;had&lt;/i&gt; been his idea after all. Taking a few careful steps, Jaejoong made his way over to where Yoochun was sulking - next to one of the stained glass windows - and simply stood right beside him, head inclined, facing the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't look at me like that," he grumbled, reaching out to press his hand against Jaejoong's cheek before pushing his face away. A soft silence settled between the two as they watched the raindrops drip down on the other side of the glass. Yoochun exhaled lightly, turning himself around to lean against the wall right next to the window. "You know, this morning ... I didn't get my hug or kiss. What the hell?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I was in a grumpy mood," he said offhandedly, moving in front of Yoochun. "Are you asking for one right now?" Jaejoong smirked slightly as he stepped closer, placing a hand right next to Yoochun's head against the cold stone wall.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun pursed his lips, eyes now used to the dimness of the room and focused solely on the doe-like pair in front of him. He snaked a hand around the back of the older one's neck and pulled him closer. "Is it that obvious?" he asked, raising an eyebrow before leaning in to brush his own lips against Jaejoong's softly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The smirk on the light-haired one widened just a smidge, but for Jaejoong who was known for his stoic expressions, it made a world of difference. He licked over his lips, wetting them and in this case, lightly brushing against Yoochun's as well. "Only to me..." he muttered just as he closed the distance, tilting his head slightly and catching the other's lips in a kiss while his other hand searched for Yoochun's.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;They should mark out church on their existing list of 'to kiss' places.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At just the slightest response, Jaejoong abandoned the majority of his restraint and pressed his body up against the other man, shamelessly kissing Yoochun open-mouthed and aggressively. Yoochun was simply happy to oblige and mirror his actions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong supposed their relationship was like a washing machine - hot, wet and tumbling. He did not even remember if there was an actual specific date that they decided to refer to each other as 'boyfriends' - theirs wasn't some big, fancy romance with a flowery backstory. It wasn't his fault that Yunho had been subtly rejecting him while Yoochun was always there to make him forget. And in the end, he did forget as he drowned himself in the first flushed thrusts of rough sex that somehow, inexplicably happened right in the middle of a heated argument. Jaejoong neither knew nor cared if that was the start of their relationship. They had made out plenty of times prior to that night several months ago, and in any case, not once had he ever regretted being Yoochun's lover. He brought out the rebellious side of Jaejoong that he thought he had left behind forever - and he loved every single moment of it. Yoochun kept things on an edge and he was completely addicted.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A particularly loud bang of thunder jolted the two kissing figures apart and Yoochun swore out loud at nothing in particular. Kicking himself away from the wall, he nudged Jaejoong out of his way and stomped over to plop himself down in the middle of one of the pews.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ugh no.." Jaejoong whined as Yoochun pulled away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How he hated interruptions. If only there was a way to just lock the rest of the world up in a box, he thought to himself, a light pout already starting to form on his lips even as he too, muttered a few soft cusses at the thunder. Hands tugging at the wet shirt clinging to his skin, he slowly walked towards his boyfriend. If the church was abandoned, would it be a sin if he took his shirt off? Jaejoong did not know, having only converted to Christianity barely a couple years ago and only because the management thought it wasn't right for him to debut as the only atheist in the band. A slight frown appeared on his forehead as he lowered himself right next to Yoochun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I feel like an effing fish in these," he mumbled under his breath.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"So take 'em off." Jaejoong raised an eyebrow. "Not like I haven't seen you naked before, anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"...Yoochun. We're in a &lt;i&gt;church&lt;/i&gt;." Why exactly he was whispering, he did not really know.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Tch, it's abandoned. No one ever comes here except for fucking homeless pieces of shit who are all probably hiding in the shadows waiting to jump out at us and steal our clothes anyway." Yoochun paused, then leaned in, pressing a feathery kiss to his cheek. "Need any help?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft yet mischievous smile slid across his face as he felt it, carefully turning his head to the other and laid a similar peck in reply on the other's lips.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Maybe. Are you offering?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Instead of wasting more time teasing around, Yoochun simply reached over, grabbed the hem of his shirt and pulled it over his head, tossing it carelessly onto the back of the next pew. Climbing right onto the now half-naked man's lap, Yoochun dipped his head, stealing a few short, hot kisses as he wrapped his arms around his neck. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong could not help but chuckle softly into the kiss. Here they were, hiding out in an empty little chapel while the chilly thunderstorm raged on outside, and all he could feel besides Yoochun was the growing carnal warmth inside him. It didn't take much to excite him - he &lt;i&gt;was&lt;/i&gt; a hormonal male after all - and although he was sure Yoochun knew and felt the same way, Jaejoong made his intentions clear, tongues alternating between light teasing and fierce wrestling as he slipped his own arms around his back, hands pulling at the wet material clinging to skin before sneaking a hand in. The slight shiver he felt from Yoochun was only affirmative - he knew it had absolutely nothing to do with the cold and he pulled away from the kiss to peel the shirt off, only to crash their lips back together again while his hands rubbed wild patterns against the younger male's naked skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another pleasurable shiver coursed through Yoochun as he felt Jaejoong's cold hands on his bare back. Pulling away from those soft plump lips, he moved to drop warm little kisses on his cheeks, jawline, neck and throat. Jaejoong let out a soft moan of desire and tilted his head back as Yoochun snaked his tongue snaked out to play peek-a-boo, swiping swiftly at Jae's adam's apple several times. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What followed next could be best described as a desperate flurry to remove the remaining items of clothing amidst plenty of roaming hands and unabashed kisses on the nearest patches of exposed skin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I want you," Jaejoong whispered lustily, teeth nibbling gently on his lover's earlobe as his hands fumbled with belt buckle and zipper blindly. "So .. so .. bad .." hot breaths teased flushed skin and he swallowed when the man straddling him moaned as he finally freed Yoochun off the zipper to his pants.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fingers teasing his nipple ring (and sending ripples of pleasure straight to his groin) fell, only to cup his apparent bulge. "Then take me. Is it that hard?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong bit down on his bottom lip, watching as Yoochun removed his hand and slid off his lap to lay down on the bench and pulling the blond on top of him, though not before kicking his pants and shoes off. Arms slid around slim waist as he held on, teeth and lips working at his neck as he suckled and bit into the flesh leaving his mark. Jaejoong swallowed, pliant as he enjoyed the sensations. Up to this point, he had always been the submissive one - something he always complained about (yet enjoyed immensely every single time, of course!). Who would have thought the first time he topped would be in a church? Jaejoong grinned deviously as he leaned down to kiss all over his bare chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh it's fucking hard, all right..." he mumbled, directing the other's hands to his boxers - the only remaining material left on their bodies.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun's back arched again as a hand dipped in, feeling around the fabric of Jaejoong's boxers and obviously being a tease by going nowhere near his cock, only to elicit a low, soft growl from the blond- he was much too aroused to be teased and letting his intentions be known, taking Yoochun's right nipple between his teeth, licking it in just the right way he knew the other to like it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Fucking tease," he muttered, sitting up slightly to pull his boxers off himself. Almost immediately, he shifted his hips in such a way that his arousal brushed against Yoochun's wandering hand. &lt;i&gt;'Take that, bitch'&lt;/i&gt;, he thought with a smirk as he leaned back down to seal another searing kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That did the trick, Yoochun instinctively taking a firm grasp of the other's erection, moving his thumb over the already slick tip. Jaejoong moaned appreciatively into the kiss and made light sucking actions on the hot tongue probing around in his mouth.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The hard wood of the pew, along with the accumulated dust surrounding them was all sorts of uncomfortable, yet the only thing clear in the exploding fuzz in Jaejoong's brain was to: Fuck. Yoochun Senseless. Breaking away from the kiss, He brought a hand up to his lips, licking them slowly enough in a seductive manner before throwing Yoochun a dirty wink and bringing his hand down between the man's legs. Yoochun merely whimpered, propping himself up on his elbows before leaning in and captured full, plush lips into his own once more in a silent plea towards the other to hurry up already.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kissing back with all the desire he was feeling right then, Jaejoong slid a finger in, then two, moving them around to prepare his boyfriend for what was to come. He wasn't even aware of the rolling thunder outside - his ears had started ringing oddly. Finally, pulling his hand away, he pushed Yoochun's legs apart. Wide apart. Then, breaking away from the kiss, Jaejoong sat up just enough to slide his hands under Yoochun's rear, lifting it up an inch or two and hovering over his entrance for a moment before very slowly, entering his boyfriend for the first time. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... oh fuck," Yoochun groaned, tilting his head way back and squeezing his eyes shut tight as he writhed and dug his fingernails into Jae's back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Seeing that look on his face coupled with the very slight blush on his cheeks, Jaejoong eased up, though just a little because god knows he was dying to just carelessly rail the man underneath him hard and rough, bent down and planted rare, sweet kisses all over his neck - his way of telling Yoochun the pain would fade soon enough. He was never good with all that lovey-dovey mushy stuff and anyway, did not trust himself to speak coherently at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Six seconds later, "Jae ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mm..?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;".. the hell are you doing?" A hand on the back of Jaejoong's head, tugging him down for a rough, sloppy kiss. "Do me like I always do you .." he breathed ".. bitch."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong pulled away, glaring hard as he slid his hands up Yoochun's thighs and responded by slamming himself deep into him, causing Yoochun to arch his back in another groan - a pleasurable one this time, and himself to almost see stars. All restrictions left him as Jaejoong let himself go, Yoochun bucking his hips to match his wild rhythm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The sounds of flesh hitting flesh amidst their loud moans were drowned in the sudden rise of thunderclaps. Sinful, what they were doing, yes, but oh hell, to Jaejoong it was pure fantasy come true, finally fucking his lover the way he had been imagining himself to do for too long now. He had always liked it best when Yoochun got rough with him, demanding all sorts of blinding pleasures from his body and now, he was giving back exactly what he had been given.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yoochun's hand slid up to grab onto his shoulders hard as Jaejoong's breathing started to hitch and he watched as the devil in the guise of a blond god threw his head back, guttural moans escaping his throat as he slowly reached his bursting climax. He held on still, loving the way the man looked as he shuddered in the delicious immediate aftermath. It was a perverse pleasure, he had always enjoyed watching Jaejoong lose himself in the deep throes of orgasm, his creamy white skin flushing glistening pink hues from his neck upwards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slowly, somewhat gracefully, Jaejoong lowered himself to lay right on his boyfriend's body, head tilted sideways and eyes closed as he took long, enervated breaths. A slight smile twitched the corner of his lips as he felt Yoochun's fingers trail up and down his back and he pressed a soft kiss on the boy's chest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jaejoongah ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still not moving from his position, Jae failed to see the mischievous smirk spreading on the other's face. "Mm.." he breathed, sliding his own hands up Yoochun's sides.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;".. I'm still hard."</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:2266</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/2266.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=2266"/>
    <title>Sweet Dreams</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T23:03:08Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:43:30Z</updated>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="sweet dreams"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Sweet Dreams&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; um ... bittersweet i guess. it's not really ~*angst*~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 1266 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; This takes place about a few days after the filming of Dangerous Love. Or what happens when I've been reading too much into the &lt;a href="http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_0sofYv_MJk" target="new"&gt;X-Man "JaeHo Scandal" clip&lt;/a&gt;. T__T&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/jaeho_yongwonhi/155371.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt; &lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Sweet Dreams&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;Yunho could not sleep. He had tried everything; tossing, turning, under covers only to kick them off again, curled up into a ball - no matter how he positioned himself on his bed, he just could not get to sleep. Frustrated, he glared up at the ceiling, mentally counting his breaths as he laid spread-eagled and uncovered. His bedsheets were in a tangle under his body, the comforter bunched up on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was the seventh night of his sudden bout of insomnia and he did not enjoy it at all. It wasn't fair, he thought to himself as he listened to the soft breathing and light snoring of his fellow bandmates on the beds surrounding his. How were they able to fall asleep so easily and he could not? The first night he had tried usual remedy of working out until he got tired, took a shower and managed to finally fall asleep at three in the morning. The fourth night, when working out didn't work, he read himself into an hour-long sleep before it was time to wake up. The fifth night, after refusing flat out Jaejoong's quiet offer to cook him some calming soup, he opted to lay on the couch and keep the soap reruns company.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was all Jaejoong's fault, Yunho thought darkly as he continued glaring hard at the shadows on the ceiling. Jaejoong was avoiding him. Jaejoong wasn't talking to him. Jaejoong kept giving him weird looks. Jaejoong this and Jaejoong that. All bad. All his fault.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And so, it was met with surprise when he felt extra weight pressing down on his bed. The light, familiar scent hit his senses before he could register the warmth sliding into bed right next to him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Still can't sleep?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho thought that was a very stupid question and did not answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's been a week..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Should he be congratulating him for figuring out the obvious?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You've been ignoring me."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... no, &lt;i&gt;you&lt;/i&gt; have."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;An arm encircled over his waist as Jaejoong shifted closer, resting his head comfortably in the crook of his neck. Yunho remained unresponsive, even as the other carefully took his hand, gently lacing their fingers together. Jaejoong's breath tickled his skin when he whispered next. "I haven't. You're the one avoiding me." A pause. "Ever since we started filming &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt;."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And just like that, Yunho realised the truth of the situation. It wasn't Jaejoong who had been avoiding him, or not talking to him, or giving him weird looks. It wasn't Jaejoong's fault that he, Yunho, had his brain so completely fried with the script that the lines of reality blurred and he did not even dare look at the slightly older man lately. It had been entirely his doing that things had turned awkward between the two of them. His hard glare softened as he slowly turned to face the other, who was watching him patiently with an unreadable expression.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm sorry, Boo ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong simply gave his head the slightest of shakes and a small smile. "You know the matter needs to be resolved, right?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He lifted his eyebrows. Jaejoong took his time explaining - and not doing so in the end, choosing to shift his position instead and slowly climb on top of the band leader's body. Yunho watched with questioning eyes as Jaejoong, without letting go of his hand, propped himself up with his elbows on either side of his shoulders, then purse his lips up as though in thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You need to get it out of the way," was all he supplied after the longest, what Yunho suspected, hesitation. Get what out of the way? Before he could ponder on the cryptic statement, a slight tightening of the fingers curled around his caused him to notice that the other was very slowly inching his head closer. If the soft kiss that followed was what Yunho had been worrying about the past week, it did not surprise nor disgust him at all. In fact, as Jaejoong, whose eyes had fluttered close, lavished sweet attention upon his lips with his own, Yunho found himself opening up to it much more quicker than he ever thought he would.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sliding his own eyes shut, Yunho brought his free hand around the small of Jaejoong's back. Their lips alternated between meshing and then light brushes that should have brought tingles to the back of his neck but didn't. Why wasn't he feeling anything? His tongue surfaced, tentatively licking the outline of Jaejoong's lush lips, then gently coaxing them apart. The other's tongue slid out to meet his own, brushing along the length of it before slipping into his mouth. Yunho ran his hand up Jaejoong's back, fingers carelessly entangling themselves in the other's dark tresses as he gently pressed his head closer. The innocent sweetness of the kiss, despite how their mouths were closed tight upon each other's and their tongues shamelessly danced wet battles, would have been enough to weaken his knees, but yet ... Yunho deepened the kiss, desperate to feel.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Jaejoong who gently ended it, slowly withdrawing his tongue and pressing a few short kisses as he pulled away. Yunho kept his eyes closed as he took notice of the light breaths swirling between their lips. His hand gradually disengaged itself from the soft black hair, trailing down to rest on his back once more. That was not real, he thought to himself, replaying the kiss over and over in his head. Real kisses don't happen between best friends. Real kisses don't leave him feeling empty. Real kisses don't leave a lingering sweet aftertaste when it was not supposed to be sweet. In short, Yunho thought he felt even more confused than he had been the past week. Nothing was making any sense.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What do you feel?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho felt that was the oddest question to ask right after a kiss like that. "I ... feel ..." He paused, slowly opening his eyes just as Jaejoong lightly brushed their lips together for a split second. That look in his eyes - how could anyone possibly look so calm and collected at that moment? "I feel ..." then it dawned on him "... like I just kissed my best friend."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The soft smile on Jaejoong's lips was all it took for Yunho to finally understand what exactly he had meant by needing to get it out of the way. He had been avoiding Jaejoong because he was afraid he might fall prey to the stupid script and in love with someone who not only was his best friend, but his closest bandmate - someone he had to see every single day, someone whose strictly platonic relationship he could not afford to lose at any cost. Yunho exhaled softly, relief washing over him like a refreshing shower. He was not going crazy after all!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His small smile soon matched Jaejoong's and he leaned up to place a friendly peck on the lips. "Thank you," he murmured just loud enough for the other to hear.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Can you sleep, now?" He nodded, rubbing Jaejoong's back gratefully. Another soft kiss - a dutiful goodnight kiss. "Sweet dreams," came the soft whisper just before the weight lifted off his body.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A few bedspring creaks later and he knew Jaejoong had crawled safely back into his own bed. Yunho reached down for his discarded comforter, wrapping himself comfortably in it. He turned to his side, a peaceful expression falling over his face as he closed his eyes and surrendered to sleep. Had he stayed awake even for just five seconds more, Yunho would have heard the soft, muffled sob coming from the depths of pillows and covers that Jaejoong had buried himself under.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:1924</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/1924.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1924"/>
    <title>White Scarf</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T23:00:14Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:44:12Z</updated>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="white scarf"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; White Scarf&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; NC-17 i guess?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; pointless. close-but-no-pr0n, sorry~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 1518 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeHo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; This one's for &lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_jongoon' lj:user='jongoon' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;jongoon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; because she's the Yunho to my Jae and she'd recognise the rp scene I used oops hi baby :-[&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/jaeho_yongwonhi/150454.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;White Scarf&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;It had been six hours since Jaejoong left.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;"..Are you mad at me?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" Of course not, why would I be mad?" A smile much too sweet surfaced. "I've been rehearsing since morning - time for me to take a break, right?" And he had left without another word, sugary smile still intact.&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That was six hours ago and it was well past midnight now. Yunho sighed, lifting his glass up to his lips and draining it free of the water inside. His other bandmates were already fast asleep and he knew he should be too, but yet, his mind kept him up, worrying if Jaejoong was all right. The latter had not returned any of his calls or SMSes. Yunho knew he really had no reason to worry so - this was not the first time Jaejoong had taken off by himself for hours on end. He should have been used to it; how each time they had a disagreement, he would simply vanish for the rest of the day, coming back only in the dead of the night and he, Yunho, would wake up the next morning to Jaejoong's usual warm smiles and affectionate gestures as though nothing had happened. That had always been the way things were.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;But this time, Yunho decided as he walked to the sink to rinse his glass, he was not going to wake up and pretend everything was okay. Maybe Jaejoong found it effective but really, he needed to stop going off in a girly huff each time they did not see eye to eye. Tonight, Yunho vowed to stay up to wait for the other to come home, no matter how late it might be. Drying his hands carelessly on his pajama bottoms, Yunho shuffled over to the couch and flopped down right in the middle of it. A hand twisted down to pull the remote control from under him as he sank back into his seat and switched the television set on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He glanced at the clock hanging above the set. Five minutes to one. "Where the hell is he?" he mumbled softly to himself, a light frown creasing his eyebrows. Jaejoong never had good, solid reasons each time he did his vanishing act. In fact, he never actually bothered to supply reasons. But Yunho knew. And it was always silly little things that pushed him to that edge. Like the time Yunho had been so preoccupied with his work that by the time he came out of the workroom an hour later for a breather, Jaejoong was nowhere in sight. He only found out through Yoochun much later that Jaejoong had been pestering Yunho to watch a movie with him, then left quietly as he had pretty much been unresponsive.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was stupid, Yunho thought as he flipped through channels tiredly, all of his stupid little reasons for running off are just ... stupid.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Gah.." he muttered, tilting his head back against the back of the couch, replaying the day's events in his head. All he had done was smile gratefully to one of the backup dancers they had been rehearsing with for passing him a bottle of water. Was it his fault that the girl was simply infatuated by him and stuck to his side throughout their practice session? Jaejoong couldn't have possibly expected him to tell her to beat it, could he? Yunho knew Jaejoong could get a little possessive and he really did not mind it at all, seeing how he reciprocated it and might have inconspicuously encouraged it - but this was taking it a bit too far, wasn't it? Little wonder that there were forums and websites dedicated to the love the two of them supposedly shared. God, and they weren't even an actual couple in the first place! Jaejoong had absolutely no reason at all to get into jealous little fits. Another frustrated sigh and Yunho closed his eyes, listening to the television set instead as he waited.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're still awake?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes shot wide open. Jaejoong, laden down with several shopping bags, was looking down on him, head tilted as though contemplating the most important question of life. When the hell did he come back? Yunho groaned, glancing at the clock once again. Quarter past two. He had fallen asleep while waiting. Figures. He turned to watch as Jaejoong gracefully lowered himself right next to Yunho, an amiable expression glowing on his face as he looked into his bags. He even gave a soft hum as he pulled something out of one of the bags.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"This is a nice colour, isn't it?" Yunho raised his eyebrows as his eyes fell upon the white scarf Jaejoong was slowly unfolding in his hands. Since when was white an actual colour? Before he could answer, though, Jaejoong spoke up again, his voice possessing a somewhat hypnotic quality Yunho had never heard before. "It's so soft, too. Here, feel it..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong then proceeded to brush the material against his cheek in an almost teasing manner. Yunho shivered internally and he was sure it had absolutely nothing to do with the temperature nor the fact that the cloth felt ticklish on his skin. A coy smile accented Jaejoong's lips as he leaned forward and carefully wrapped the scarf loosely around the other man's neck. Another tilt of the head. A nod.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought it'd look good on you. Do you like it?" Without waiting for a reply, Jaejoong slid closer, sneaking a leg over and settling down on Yunho's lap in a straddling position. "Because I bought it for you. It would be pretty selfish of me to only shop for myself, don't you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That smile again. Yunho could only nod, completely taken aback by the strange turn of events, as Jaejoong busied his fingers with adjusting the scarf to his liking. A silent minute passed by. Jaejoong shifted a little. Yunho snapped out of his thoughts, finally realising the other was now practically sitting ... directly on his ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why were you out so late?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A soft, feathery chuckle as Jaejoong leaned in even closer. Yunho felt his right ear burn as he felt the other's lips lightly grazing it as he whispered something along the lines of 'doesn't matter' .. not like he could pay attention anyway when those very same lips began teasing his earlobe immediately after. Yunho didn't think his brain was sending enough messages to his vocal chords to repeat the question. After all, that was why he stayed up for, wasn't it? To try put a stop to Jaejoong's hissy fits and long disappearances. Yet neither his voice nor body were co-operating. A flick of tongue on the smaller man's part forced Yunho to swallow and shift in his seat, only to realise a split second later that it was bad move - the slight friction between them was making it ... apparent.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And of course, Jaejoong noticed. He pulled away, an impish smile playing on his lips. Visions of the fan fictions they had laughed over on various forums swam in Yunho's head as he matched the other's gaze. He had always thought that if things were to ever go &lt;i&gt;that&lt;/i&gt; way, he would be the one to lead, to initiate things. But of course, he had never really dwelled on it and now ... Yunho fought hard with the goosepimples that surfaced as Jaejoong traced a languid finger up his neck and along his jawline.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Jae-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shh..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Just like that, Jaejoong closed the small distance between their lips. Here's another thing: the goddamned fan fictions he had read had always depicted Jaejoong to be a soft, sweet kisser with the whole stomach butterflies deal. Yunho definitely did not expect the crushing, fiery, hungry kiss Jaejoong placed upon his lips. His eyelids fluttered close, his lips parting in a gasp of surprise at the sudden attack. The older of the two deftly slipped his tongue in immediately, eliciting a tiny whimper from the other who slowly but surely, returned the kiss - hot, passionate, wet.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Boo..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong let escape a soft, kittenish moan into the kiss, his hands now beginning to wander unabashed down the leader's chest. Almost desperate fingers fumbled blindly with the buttons on his pajamas, pushing the opposing sides away once the buttons were undone, palms rubbing against the bare skin. "I want you..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho swallowed hard. Jaejoong had started making light, subtle movements with his hips as they kissed and he could feel the other's arousal through the thin cotton of his pajamas and Jaejoong's pants. All rational, coherent thought he possessed had flown out the window and over the balcony. Blame Jaejoong for coming on to him unexpectedly like that. Not that Yunho was complaining of course, but ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... in this scarf ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jaejoong broke free from the kiss, his plump lips trailing downwards, leaving hot, moist spots to his neck, where he nuzzled his cheek against the soft white scarf as he lightly nipped on a patch of skin. His tongue snaked out to lick it, only to repeat his actions twice more. Another moan from Jaejoong when Yunho brought his hands around the other's waist, sliding under his shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;" ... and &lt;i&gt;nothing else&lt;/i&gt;."</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:1593</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/1593.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1593"/>
    <title>The Monopoly King</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T22:29:36Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:45:08Z</updated>
    <category term="heechul"/>
    <category term="the monopoly king"/>
    <category term="kibum"/>
    <category term="junsu"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="hyukjae"/>
    <category term="donghae"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <category term="hyukhae"/>
    <category term="super junior"/>
    <category term="kihae"/>
    <category term="hyukchul"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Monopoly King&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Fluff and stuff~~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 1038 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Super Junior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; HyukChul, hints of HyukHae and KiHae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Really random, really fluffy, really pointless.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/miracle______/154447.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Monopoly King&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;"No, I really don't want to, leave me alone."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A light frown appeared on the younger boy's forehead, yet his mouth was turned up into an endearing pout. Honestly, how can anyone refuse a game of Monopoly? Especially when they were having one of their rare joint free days. No dance rehearsals, no vocal lessons - nothing that required any of the five who had gathered in that apartment that day to turn up at the academy. And yet, the eldest of them had chosen to keep to himself with one of his numerous comic books.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ple-"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yah, stop it!" A pause. A sigh. "Fine, I'll play your idiotic game with all you idiots. On one condition..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae practically leaned forward with the expression of one eager to agree to anything under the sun. That is, if it was shining. Lightning flashed and thunder boomed from beyond the closed windows, signalling the sudden heavy downpour that had forced the boys to remain trapped in the apartment instead of enjoying their day outside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes widened at the request, then glinted. Oh, that was easy. When did he ever lose at Monopoly? He, Lee Hyukjae, was &lt;i&gt;the&lt;/i&gt; Monopoly king. Everyone knew that. Or at least, everyone at home, he thought sheepishly before grinning and nodding in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Grabbing the other's hand, the boy dragged him over to where the others were sitting and promptly squeezed himself between Donghae and Kibum. The latter did not look too happy but hey, that could probably just be due the bad weather, right?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;30 minutes in . . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The game was going smoothly. There was mild laughter; the thunderstorm was still a damper on everyone's moods except for Hyukjae and his partner-in-crime, Kim Junsu, who was just simply too hyper for his own good. Then again, when was he ever not? Once upon a long time ago, Junsu had told Hyukjae in a serious tone that he had been fed energy drinks instead of milk as a baby, and he had believed it for the longest time. But that was an entirely different story. The two of them soon began putting on their MC acts, giving overexaggerated remarks on the ongoing game and generally nudging everyone's moods up slowly but surely.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;1 hour 45 minutes in . . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae was winning. Anyone could see that. He threw his head back and let loose an evil cackle as Donghae's little metal dog ended up on one of his properties.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Buahahahaha! One hotel, two houses. Pay up, pay up," he grinned, waving an expectant hand at the boy and not noticing a roll of eyes from the one sitting on his other side.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Neither did he notice the smirk from Heechul who had been mostly sullen and silent throughout the game.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;3 hours in . . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae was still in the lead. Wasn't he?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He looked at his pile of cards and cash.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He checked them again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He could've sworn he had twice the amount an hour ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;4 hours 38 minutes in . . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That's it, I'm going to bed," grumbled the youngest, throwing his cash down and storming off into his room in a fit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae looked up from comparing his properties with Donghae. Yes, they were completely butchering the game but that was expected, of course.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But he's not even losing..." Hyukjae raised his eyebrows, glancing at Junsu as though for an answer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu simply shrugged, looking as clueless as he was.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Heechul smiled to himself behind his cards.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Donghae did not even look up, instead, absently reaching up to place his hand over the arm Hyukjae had slung over his shoulders. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;5 hours 23 minutes in . . .&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was down to the two of them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Junsu had wandered off to kick his soccer ball around outside the moment it stopped raining. Donghae had fallen asleep with his head on Hyukjae's lap. Kibum was either really asleep or still sulking away in his room for God knows what reason he didn't bother to find out at the moment. The boy got upset too easily over the stupidest things. Why, just last week ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I win."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae blinked. "No, you .. what?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I did," Heechul asserted with the smirk and twinkle in his eye that Hyukjae had been blind to all night. "There's no point continuing to play with only two people, is there?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I .. what, no, you can't win, I have more than you ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He didn't. He had been losing to Heechul over the past three hours and did not even know it. Ah, well. There's always a first time for everything, Hyukjae thought with a light shrug of his shoulders and a nod of acknowledgement at his hyung.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Good game," he quipped brightly, then looked down at Donghae, wondering if he should wake the boy up so they could run around outside and their free day would not have gone entirely to waste, or let him continue sleeping. If he shifted a certain way, he could watch the T.V comfortably. He was just about to do that when Heechul's voice stopped him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You owe me a kiss."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"WHAT?!!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I said I'd play on one condition. Don't you remember?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae grimaced at the grin on Heechul's face as he remembered. He shook his head. Heechul grinned even more, obviously enjoying his discomfort.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay, since your memory needs to be refreshed. My condition was, if I win, you owe me a kiss." A smirk. "Now where is it?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm waiting."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hyukjae sighed in relief as Heechul turned his face and tapped his cheek. On the cheek. He could do that, that wasn't such a big deal, was it? He leaned forward carefully so as not to disturb the sleeping boy on his lap. What he did not count on was Heechul turning at the very last possible second and catching his lips with his own. Too shocked to even think he could just easily pull away, he remained frozen on the spot. Heechul pressed in. Hyukjae squeaked and squeezed his eyes shut.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ten seconds later Hyukjae found himself in the middle of what had evolved into a very open-mouthed kiss, but just as he was starting to get into it, the older boy pulled away nicely. Once he opened his eyes, Heechul gave him an exaggerated smile and wink.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I win," Heechul repeated himself before getting up and bouncing away, his mischievous laugh trailing after him.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:1376</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/1376.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1376"/>
    <title>Early Morning</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T22:20:57Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:45:49Z</updated>
    <category term="eeteuk"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="kangteuk"/>
    <category term="kangin"/>
    <category term="dong bang shin ki"/>
    <category term="yunho"/>
    <category term="early morning"/>
    <category term="super junior"/>
    <category term="jaeho"/>
    <category term="jaejoong"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Early Morning&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; lmao crack obviously&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 552 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Dong Bang Shin Ki, Super Junior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; JaeHo, KangTeuk&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; I had this scene stuck in my head randomly and it basically begged me to write it~ Dedicated to &lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_jongoon' lj:user='jongoon' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://jongoon.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;jongoon&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt; because she's sparkly and inspired me to write this sorta :)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/miracle______/150220.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Early Morning&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;6:05 AM&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For once in his entire life, Yunho woke up early without the aid of his alarm clock or the more physical wake-up techniques used by Jaejoong, who, as Yunho noticed after rubbing the sleep groggily out of his eyes, was already out of bed. Yawning carelessly with his mouth wide open, he stumbled out of bed to look for the other.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, that feels so good."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho stopped mid-step. That wasn't Jungsu's voice, was it? He scrunched his face up, not wanting to accidentally intrude on whatever it is that he and Youngoon might be up to this early in the morning. &lt;i&gt;Damn, at least wait until a decent hour for that!&lt;/i&gt; He shook his head, almost turning back around when another voice floated out from the bathroom, causing him to stay frozen on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Amazing, isn't it? I do this every morning."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes widened. There was no mistaking that voice to be anyone other than Jaejoong. He swallowed. &lt;i&gt;Okay, Yunho, stay calm. There is probably a perfectly logical explanation why your boyfriend is hiding away in the bathroom with another man at six in the morning without your knowledge.&lt;/i&gt; Nonetheless, Yunho silently crept towards the bathroom door, ears straining to eavesdrop more. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ahhh, shh!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho made frantic shushing motions to Youngoon, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere behind him. The older of the two opened his mouth to ask once again but Yunho quickly silenced him by covering his mouth with his hand. He then gestured to the bathroom and as though on cue, the occupants' voices could be heard through the thick wooden door.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... what do you think?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, hyung, it's getting hard..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Whatever it was that Jaejoong said next were drowned by Youngoon's sudden scuffling to come closer. Yunho turned to look at him; his face probably mirrored his own shock and disbelief. Except, Youngoon appeared to be more on the outraged side of things. He pushed Yunho aside and walked straight up to the bathroom door, not bothering to knock but instead, barged right inside.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What's going on -- oh!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yunho peeked in from the other side. The scene that greeted him made him burst out laughing. Of course, how could he have thought otherwise! Even Youngoon looked mildly embarassed for assuming the worst. There, right in front of the vanity were Jungsu and Jaejoong, still fully clad in their pajamas, their faces covered with whatever gunk it was that they called facial masks. Both were also wearing very surprised looks on their faces.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought you were ..." Youngoon shook his head, then continued staring at them. "What exactly are you two doing this early?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"We're doing facials!" Jungsu replied, grinning as bright as he could with the mask on his face. "Jaejoong here was just introducing me to this new brand and it feels really good," he explained.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hyung, you're flaking all over," Jaejoong spoke up, pointing at the dry flakes that had hardened and crumbled away from Jungsu's animated facial expressions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still chuckling a little, Yunho pulled Youngoon away from the bathroom. For one, he definitely wouldn't be eavesdropping on anyone anywhere anymore. And for two, he grinned to himself as he made his way back into his room, he definitely agreed with Youngoon as the other mumbled to himself just before shuffling away.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am never waking up early again."</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:1093</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/1093.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=1093"/>
    <title>Cancelled</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T22:17:20Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:47:18Z</updated>
    <category term="kibum"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="kihae"/>
    <category term="super junior"/>
    <category term="donghae"/>
    <category term="cancelled"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Cancelled&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; G&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Crack ^^&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 689 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Super Junior&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; KiHae&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; My first try at SuJu fanficdom.. under the influence of way too much sugared snacks ~_~&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Previously posted &lt;a href="http://community.livejournal.com/miracle______/107571.html"&gt;here&lt;/a&gt;.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Cancelled&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;You are about to pass his room when soft mutters of mild frustration waft through the small crack in the doorway. Piqued with curiousity, you place a hand lightly on the door and slowly nudge it open. Not really knowing what to expect, you almost laugh as your eyes fall upon him. He has his arms entangled in his shirt and was clearly trying to either pull it on or off, you can't tell but he isn't doing a very good job at it. The corners of your lips tug into an amused smirk as you enter the room.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What are you doing?" you finally ask after a moment or two of watching him being forced into a none-too-graceful pirrouette as he kept trying to free his arms from the shirt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He jumps a little at the sound of your voice, having not heard you come in. In an attempt to stabilise himself, his socked feet skids against the floor, gets caught in the web of discarded clothes and he promptly falls over with a muffled thud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You can't help but laugh softly this time around. He mumbles. You chuckle. But of course, you step forward and help him up as best as you can seeing how his limbs seem to be either uncooperative or otherwise engaged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kibum, help me!" He cries out in frustration, wiggling his fingers which are poking out at an awkward angle from his tangled-up shirt. "I have an itch on my back, I can't reach it and I can't. Get. This. Shirt. Off!" He struggles again although to you, he simply looks endearingly comical.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still chuckling softly under your breath, you reach out and carefully tug at his shirt, pulling it this way and that and after a few seconds of tug-o-war, you manage to free his arms. He pulls the shirt off and tosses it onto the floor along with the heap of clothes already lying there. Muttering a thank you, he now tries to reach around his back, squirming in discomfort and finally casting you a pleading look. You shake your head, amused.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh, come here," you offer and obligingly, he turns around as you lightly scratch his bare back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, higher ... higher .. that's too high, a bit lower! No, to the left. Not that left, the other left! Just a bit lower still ... ahhhh!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You feel his muscles relax as he sighs in relief. Apparently you hit the right spot. Which leads you to thinking of other spots to hit. Which makes you stop and wonder why you are suddenly thinking these thoughts other than to satisfy the author's need for randomness just to get the story going. Which forces you to stop wondering before the author smacks you with the silly stick and you really don't want that because it might ruin your flawless complexion. Which of course, ends up in you starting to lightly rub your fingers against his back now. You place your other hand on his hip gently and step even closer towards him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Kibum, what are you doing?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Nothing..." you mutter softly as you slowly wrap your arms around his naked waist.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Don't we have dance practice today?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Cancelled." Your chin now rests comfortably on his shoulder, your lips mere inches away from the crook of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His eyes widen and such a look of comprehension dawns on his face that you would have laughed if you could see it. But you can't and it doesn't matter anyway because he had just placed his own hands over yours.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You don't mean..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh yeah..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But that would mean..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Mmhm..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You have absolutely no idea what he's talking about or why he suddenly sounds so breathless but before you could even start bothering to wonder why, he turns around suddenly to face you.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I knew they were coming sooner or later," he whispers in a thunderstruck voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You pull back slightly and stare at him in confusion. "They, who?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"The aliens, of course!" And you keep staring at him. His tone is patient yet his eyes are ablaze with pure excitement.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Donghae, what..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Well, they've taken over, haven't they? And now they're using our dance studio for a peace conference. That's why our practice has been cancelled!"</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:826</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/826.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=826"/>
    <title>I Dare You To</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T22:13:16Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:46:55Z</updated>
    <category term="faye hamlin"/>
    <category term="aaron carter"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="jesse mccartney"/>
    <category term="i dare you to"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; I Dare You To&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; R (for language and some actions..)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; ..eh? pwp somewhat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 3127 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Aaron Carter, Jesse McCartney &amp; Faye Hamlin (Ex-PLAY member)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; Any and every combination of the above three....&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Don't. Ask.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;I Dare You To&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;"I dare you to kiss Jesse."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"WHAT?!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No way..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh come on, you asked for it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I asked for a dare, not for a chance to catch mono!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey, you take that back!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I smacked my hand onto my forehead dramatically. How on Earth did I ever even agree to playing this stupid game? Maybe I should start from the beginning ... or at least, as far back as needed for this to make any sense. Not that I really want people to read this and I'm still a little overwhelmed at what had happened but I am getting ahead of my story. Oh yeah, there definitely is a story and more precisely, a point to all this which I would be getting to if I'm not rambling like I am right now. Now where was I? Oh right, the beginning yes. Now Faye has been a long-time friend of mine for almost five years now. The fact that she is Swedish didn't really make any difference, nor did it stop her from being just completely fun to be with. I admit, somewhere along the line I must have developed a slight crush on her. Who wouldn't, really. She just has this bright, carefree personality which, corny as it sounds, shone like her fiery red hair, complimenting those green eyes of hers. But we never dated. She was one of those girls who all the guys crushed on but are too intimidated to ask out. Not that Faye is initimidating, she really isn't. But I suppose the thought of being possibly rejected was humiliating - Faye seemed like the kind of girl that just didn't need dates or relationships. Her self-sufficient character was what drew me to her in the first place, for someone who was only twelve at the time, she carried herself with such determination and confidence that never crossed the line into arrogance.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I could go on and on about her voice too, how much I was in awe of hearing her sing for the first time. Back then when she was in that band, I had always thought she would overshadow the other three girls for she could sing so powerfully without even trying hard. Naturally, I was very interested in her at the same time that I was starting to get really interested in girls. For a couple of years after that, I explored girls and my luck with them. I have to say, my luck went rather well with two girls at the same time, one of which was, ironically, a green-eyed redhead too. But as fate would have it, my luck ran out and by the time I was sixteen, my love life had been scandalized all over the world in print. As if they had nothing better to do than make mountains out of anthills. But I am getting sidetracked and this really isn't important to my story. Faye and I maintained our friendship throughout those years. She stood by me and was the one I spent all my long-distance phone bills on when it got too lonely on the road. I remember how I would get into arguments with my mother or my twin sister and at night, I would crawl into my bunk and call her up, ending the conversation only three or four hours later, sometimes all the way until morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As for Jesse, I first met him around the same time I met Faye. We had a rocky start, he was having a really bad mood that day and basically was just snapping at everything and everyone. So I, being the insensitive twelve year old jerk that I was back then, decided to take every chance I get to annoy the hell out of him. I had found him to be a completely pissy bitch for a guy and as much as I hate to admit it now, I had a whole lot of fun pissing him off. It didn't take much, it could be something as simple as me asking for one of his M&amp;M's when he had clearly finished the packet. The worst had to be the day I decided to sneak up on him from behind, just to scare him a little. He ended up throwing me to the ground so I did the next best thing - I bit his hand. Hard. That would have been the end of our friendship since it was the last few days of the tour. We basically just ignored each other pretty much for the remaining week after that and then went our separate ways.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What made things change? Faye, beer and staying up all night. We were all sixteen at the time. Faye had called a few months before, telling me all about how she had finally left the band and was going back to Sweden. I had protested, telling her she was making a mistake but she made me see things her way. Like I said, Faye has one of the best voices I've heard in my life so I suppose her leaving the band was a good decision in the end. Just because she wasn't living in America anymore though, didn't mean our friendship died along with it. The late-night calls continued and each time she decided to fly to the States, she always made it a point to look me up so we could hang out just like old times. And I always made time for her, no matter how busy my life had become. Some things just never change and I will always be eternally grateful to her for being the one constant in my life that I can rely on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I was saying, Faye called me up one bright and too-early morning, asking if my night was free. To which I had given a cheeky reply. She merely laughed and told me to make sure I was free or else. It was an unspoken arrangement and I knew we were going to end up drinking, being silly the entire night and having horrid hangovers the next morning. Those crazy Swedes. How could I not love her? I cancelled my plans for the evening and made my way to the hotel she was staying at for the week that she was staying in the States. It was always the same hotel, she seemed to crave familiarity as much as I did and still do. Anyway, imagine my surprise when I found her laughing away with Jesse when she opened the door to my arrival. Apparently, the two of them had forged a rather close friendship over the years as well and I had to admit, I was pretty jealous. I had been thinking something along the lines of 'Back off Faye, she's mine' at the time and if I'm not mistaken, Jesse probably felt the same way. We would have probably spent the night glaring daggers at each other but the presence of alcohol soon dissolved the negativity. A couple of drinking games and hours later, four AM found the three of us sitting on the bed in a circle; I was strumming my guitar as best as I could given my intoxicated condition, while Faye and Jesse sang along drunkenly, making up lewd lyrics and causing the three of us to break out into fits of giggles every five seconds.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since then, the three of us have been inseparable. Or as inseparable as our crazy meshing schedules allowed us to be. Sure, we hardly ever see each other. Faye wasn't always there to stop me from getting too crazy or calm Jesse down when he got into his hissy fits. Jesse wasn't always there to smack me up the head when I do get too crazy or accidentally set things on fire with Faye. I wasn't always there to whine, bitch and complain along with Jesse just to see if we could ever annoy Faye. We haven't been successful so far, by the way. But what we lacked in physical contact, we made up for by whoring our cellphones to near death. Millions of texts and phonecalls have since been exchanged between us and really, I wouldn't want to trade this for anything in the world. It has since been almost two years since that night. I was a couple of months shy from my eighteenth birthday and Faye was on one of her week-long visits. It never fails to amaze me how she always found time to fly down whenever Jesse and I were in the same state at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Which now brings me to the story. The three of us were sitting in my room at three in the morning. The ceiling fan was swirling around lazily, reflecting the mood in the room. I was sitting cross-legged on my bed, guitar on my lap and a huge sombrero that Faye had bought me as a joke a few years back, perched jauntily on my head. Faye was laying on her stomach at the foot of the bed, rifling through one of my porn magazines and twirling her hair with her other hand. Jesse had claimed what I liked to call my beanbag corner, laying on his back on the many multicolored beanbags and watching the ceiling fan. Faye had initiated a game of Truth or Dare and after a few rounds of truths, I finally decided to go with a dare. Oh God I should have picked Truth. I shook my head and pushed myself off the headboard and removed my sombrero to frown at Faye, whom Jesse was already glaring at. She merely giggled and turned a page in the magazine, bringing her feet up and swinging them slowly in the air.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Come on, Carter, you picked a dare and I told you your dare now go do it before I change my mind and dare you to screw him or something."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I will not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, Faye c'mon. It's his dare not mine, don't pull me into this."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Too late. Kiss. Now," she looked up from the magazine, flashing a wide grin at both me and Jesse before scrambling to sit up cross-legged on the bed as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Faye..." I began to whine, at which Jesse picked up the hint and joined in.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I don't wanna!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm gonna get cooties!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"NO, I'm gonna get cooties!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I'm gonna get rabies!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I do not have rabies!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... and then I'll die, Faye, do you want to be responsible for my death?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Shut up, you can't die from kissing me.."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"But Faye ... Jesse's a terrible kisser!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Aaron!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Uh ... not that I would know of course but still!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You take that back, I am not a terrible kisser!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes you are!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No I'm not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Are too!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Am not!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No! Shut up!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh my God, you guys are so gay..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yes you are, you're the worst kisser in the entire history of kissing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Your mom is the worst kisser in the entire history of kissing."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"She probably is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eww, Aaron." Faye made a face and rolled up the magazine, bopping me over the head with it. "Are you going to do your dare or not?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No, dammit give me a different dare."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Okay, I dare you to make out with Jesse."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"FAYE!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"For five minutes," she added, returning Jesse's hard glare with a mischievous grin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No. I am not making out with a terrible kisser for five minutes," I pushed my guitar off my lap, folding my arms across my chest stubbornly.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was probably the influence of all the alcohol that caused Jesse to do what he did next. One moment he was sitting up on the beanbags, the next he let out this short, strangled sort of scream, then jumped up and leapt right at me on the bed, pushing me down and frowning at me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I am NOT a fucking terrible kisser, goddammit!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was also probably the influence of all the alcohol that made me say what I said next, instead of pushing him away and calling him a big gay like we always did when we got mad at each other. I unfolded my arms and looked up at him, giving him a similar frown back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Yeah, prove it then!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was definitely the influence of all the alcohol for what happened after that. Jesse stared at me for a second or two, holding his breath in annoyance at my words before something must have snapped and before I knew it, he was pressing his lips hard against mine. I probably laid there stiff as a log, too stunned to move for a few seconds until he eased up and slowly began kissing me. It was definitely the alcohol that made me kiss him back just as softly, determined to prove that even if he wasn't a terrible kisser, I was still better at it than he. I closed my eyes as he took my bottom lip into his mouth, and I smirked a little against his lips. Two can play this game, I thought and slid my tongue out to brush lightly along the underside of his top lip. And then it started, a silent and very unlikely, kissing war. I was not about to let him win and I was sure he was thinking along the same lines. The dare was forgotten and by then, I was consumed with the determination to prove myself. Goddamn all that beer, really.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He started making slight sucking actions on my bottom lip and I have to say, he was good at it. So good in fact, that if I had forgotten he wasn't a girl at that point, I would have been turned on. I tilted my head a little, then probed my tongue into his mouth which he parted slowly, welcoming me by touching the tip of my tongue with his. Our lips opened up more, fitting against each other as our tongues began to slowly tease each other, darting in and out of each other's mouths nimbly. Jesse then shifted his body weight somewhat, which distracted me slightly to suddenly realise that he had been laying on top of me on my bed but all thoughts of that were soon perished when he applied more pressure against my lips, his tongue now exploring my mouth expertly. Dammit. I swallowed lightly and started making long, hard strokes along the sides of his tongue with my own, causing him to break focus and capture my tongue between his teeth, picking up on his sucking actions, being a little bit more aggressive now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I lost it then. Not caring that I was kissing a guy and not a girl, I brought my right hand up to the back of his neck, rubbing the little patch of skin there for a moment before moving my fingers up to his hair, then pulled his head closer to mine as I began kissing him harder, breaking my tongue free from his teeth as we both turned the kiss wilder. This seemed to break him as well and he made a sudden move with his hips. Fuck. I had forgotten again the positions we were in. His movement rang alarms in my groin, where he had rubbed his crotch against. One of us, I wasn't sure who, let out a soft whimper into the kiss and I slowly brought my left hand up to rest on the small of his back, pressing my palm flat against it and rubbed my thumb hard against the material of his shirt, feeling the hardness of his spine beneath it. At this, he moved his hips again, this time harder against me and I could barely control myself. Fuck fuck fuck dammit fuck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I pulled away from the kiss, both of us breathing in deep as we broke free. Jesse wasted just a second before his lips found their way back to my lips, kissing them shortly then proceeded to trail short little kisses all the way to my ear. Oh fuck. My ear. Goddamn the beer, seriously. I tilted my head back, arching my body just a little at the same time he pressed his hips hard against me. I had to bite down hard on my bottom lip as his tongue slowly traced the outline of my ear before taking my earlobe between his lips and flicking his tongue against it in his mouth. The Gods. They must hate me. I felt like dying at that moment, it was all too good. Or maybe it really was just the goddamn beer. Either way, I bit down a moan, determined not to make a sound of any sort, then turned his head so I could attack his lips with kisses once more. It was wild, aggressive and just, the sort of kiss that I would probably never ever get to experience with a girl.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh God..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Faye's soft mutter broke in through the big gay fuzz in my head at that moment and I froze once again. Jesse seemed to snap out of it at the same time and he immediately broke the kiss, half-attempted to scramble off me and ended up falling off my bed with a soft 'fwhump' sound.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Ow Jesus, my head."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Why'd you stop, that was so..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Eww I can't believe..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... awe-inspiring and cute and sexy gosh!"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... I just kissed a guy. Ew, ew ew."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"... my head ..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I made a face, sat up and began wiping my mouth as though that would somehow erase the fact that I kissed one of my best friends. Who is not a girl. Damn the crazy Swede. Damn the beer. I shook my head and raised an eyebrow as Jesse gave one of his pathetic whiney moans from his tangled position on the floor. Faye giggled and leaned over to give him a hand, helping him get back onto the bed. I screwed my face up again, reached over for the sombrero and smashed it onto my face, mumbling incoherently from behind it while Jesse continued pissing on about his head. I must've zoned out for a short while because next thing I know, Faye was shaking me, asking if I had died and gone to gay heaven. I pulled the hat away and glared at her, telling her to shut it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"That never happened, capish?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"What never happened?" Jesse was only too happy to agree.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Oh shut, both of you. You guys were really going at it and I'm not drunk enough to not know there's definitely more to come where that came from. And you're going to like it."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The knowing grin on our favorite redhead's perfect face only made me sulky - I knew her too well to know that when Faye thinks she knows something we don't, chances are she's almost always right. And even though I would've loved nothing more than to fight her on it that this was one of the rare times she'd be proven wrong, I couldn't and neither could Jesse. Damn me for secretly enjoying that forbidden kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I hate dares.</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:556</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/556.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=556"/>
    <title>Time Wasn't On You Side</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T22:06:56Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T18:53:31Z</updated>
    <category term="time wasn&amp;apos;t on your side"/>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="harry potter"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; Time Wasn't On Your Side&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Drama, character death&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 2811 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Harry Potter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; Harry/Ginny, hints of Ron/Hermione, Bill/Fleur&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; Written back in 2005, yes, before HBP came out. Lyrics are from Mariah Carey's 'Never Forget You', which was what mainly inspired me to write this out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;Time Wasn't On Your Side&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;It was inevitable, they said. One way or the other, we all come and go the same. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Sometimes it made me wonder what was the purpose of it all. Maybe life really was playing some sick game.  Life is given to us. Birth is a gift. Each child is a gift. Eventually each child gets his turn in living like little finger puppets with Life pulling the strings. Who is to say we are not answerable to anyone but ourselves? No. It's all pretty much a game of life, you see. We live life, we grow up and if we're lucky, we get to share our experiences with other children Life presents us. But is it really worth it all when you put your soul into sharing, caring and loving when in the end, Life loses it's interest in each gift?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You could say I'm one of those children who lucked out in Life. I grew up in a nice big family. Too big, some might say but who are we to judge our gifts? I was lucky enough to share and care, love and cherish. As I became older, the amount of children I came to know began to rise. I hold a different kind of love for each of them but love them all, I did. My experiences were not all prettty. I was exposed to unbelievable horrors when other children my age were arguing about silly playground crushes and early curfews. But I suppose the horrors were not all to blame on him. I was young, gullible. Obviously I had thought all problems and solutions rose and fell with him. I blame it all on life's unpredictability.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps that could explain the reason for me being on this roof. Muggle high-rise flats, they call it. Twenty storeys high. Another chess piece on the board in the game of Life. And I'm the pawn. It should not have been so surprising. Where life takes me, I follow. Who am I to deny it? I have the wind for company as I sit there on the ledge, remembering why I am driven to this point at the moment.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry. One of those children I loved in my life. He made my life special, he made my life mean something. I loved him since I first heard about him. My parents loved him before I was born. Practically the whole magical community loved him since he was born. Our saviour. He had his enemies, who doesn't? He went through greater horrors than I did. He survived it all. He survived me. It was no big secret that I loved him. Everyone I knew used to tease me about it up until he included me in his life. Not a bed of roses but I was not one to complain. I had my share of loves but they were nothing more than playground crushes. The thing with Harry was he became someone I could not only love but actually fall in love with. And I fell hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I remember it well, so well in fact that sometimes it felt like yesterday instead of ten years ago. Seventh year. Oh, yes, I definitely remember that year. The gruesome horrors that were Voldemort had perished. Events that made memories pushed to the back of my mind. I had bigger horrors that year. Nastily Exhausting Wizarding Tests. Of course, Harry had graduated a year before me. Happily enjoyed half a year of freedom and months of rigorous training as part of his Auror course while I was stuck in my last year of school at Hoggy, Warty, Hogwarts. He had begun taking to sending me a letter or two each week, words full of carefree jauntiness. I would write back occasionally, sometimes not for a few weeks but I suppose he understood I had barely time for correspondence between studying and Quidditch practice. Hell, he had been there and then some.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Christmas break. I had originally opted to stay in the castle, maybe catch up on some studying and Chasing tactics. I was a good Chaser if I had to say it myself but I wasn't the best. There's always room for improvement. I wanted to stay at the castle and work on my Quidditch skills if I wanted Gryffindor to win the next match against Hufflepuff. How they had gotten so good, I never knew but it was frustrating. Then of course, the letter from Harry thwarted my plans. I had complained about Quidditch to him and he replied with a promise of Quidditch lessons if I came home for Christmas. It was a start of a yearly tradition for Harry to stay at the Burrow every Christmas although I did not know this at the time. I was not going to pass up the opportunity of private lessons with Gryffindor's star ex-Seeker.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We fell into a routine. For every evening of the Christmas break, Harry would stand in the doorway of my room with a smile on his face. The first time it happened, I had been feverishly finishing off the last of my holiday assignments. I wanted to get it well out of the way before enjoying the festivities. He just stood there, leaning against the doorjamb with his arms folded, watching me as he patiently waited. Seeing the smile on his face as I screwed my ink bottle close was a relief of some sorts. I had smiled back and stood up when he asked if I was ready to fly. Three hours following that were spent on our broomsticks as he helped me hone my skills and sharpen my precision. I remember us touching down on the ground with our hair thoroughly windswept and our cheeks pink and flushed from the cold night air. He rewarded me with yet another smile, appraising my improvement. I spent the entire break just living for that smile, the way it lit up his face when he opened my present and even more so for his laugh as he digested Fred and George's jokes and tricks. I knew I would miss him more than I ever did when the time came for me to get back to Hogwarts. And I did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;I won't see your smile and I won't hear you laugh anymore&lt;br /&gt;Every night I won't see you walk through that door&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rest of my school year dragged on. I loved Hogwarts, I loved the quirky professors and I loved the other students who were undoubtedly quirkier. I also hated Hogwarts, I hated the fact that it was my final year and I hated knowing I would probably never see most of the professors or students I'd grown to love so much anymore. Harry's letters sustained me on a certain level. It felt good having contact outside Hogwarts. Sure, Hermione's letters were fun too. We had gotten pretty close and she became my mentor, my best friend. I told her my secrets and she told me her secrets, it was as though we each found a sister we never had in each other. I loved her but I wasn't in love with her. I was in love with Harry. Harry was my sustenance. I doubt I would have made it this far without Harry in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I graduated, it was the best and the worst feeling in my life. My entire family was there to greet me on the other side of Platform 9 and three quarters, proud of their youngest Weasley. Hermione was there to congratulate me, a simple engagement ring sparkling on her finger courtesy of one of my brothers, Ron. Harry was there, saying nothing and wearing a gorgeous smile for me. It was more than enough for me. I knew I was falling in love with him and I knew he was falling in love with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ron and Hermione set us up on a date a week before Halloween that year. Harry was clumsy and a little shy. I expected him to be. He never really had that much luck with girls before. I told him to take his time but not too long because if I were to wait around for him to make a move on his own, it would probably happen in about ten years. He had laughed then. And I laugh now thinking back on it. My straightforwardness sometimes got me into trouble but I never was the girl who doesn't speak her mind. It was a good thing I did because perhaps my bold statement prodded him to ask me out on a date all on his own. It was the worst date I ever had what with getting caught unawares in the rain, showing up at the restaurant only to find the reservations were cancelled due to the long queue, almost being mugged and ending up in his flat with a pot of burnt chili. If we were not in love already, that would have been the end of a relationship which had not even begun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It took him a year of Saturday dates and building up his courage to propose to me. Maybe Ron and Hermione's wedding had something to do with it. He was their best man and I, predictably, was their maid of honour. I remember him asking me, about a month after their wedding, what did I think about switching roles from maid of honour and best man to bride and groom. I told him I loved the idea and I did not want to wait ten years for that to happen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Time wasn't on your side, it isn't right&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first five years of our marriage were generally peaceful. He moved out of his small flat when we found a nice, cosy little house about twenty minutes away from Ron and Hermione's place. Burnt chili never made another appearance on our daily menus and of course, each Christmas was spent at the Burrow. Bill and Fleur's little twin brats were soon competing with Ron and Hermione's newborn for the title of Most Noisiest Baby during these occasions. I was unofficially appointed babysitter for the three children during my three-year course in Auror training. When I finally qualified, I found out my bonus reward during a visit to St Mungo's. Morning sickness, leg cramps, sudden attacks of nausea? I was a fully-qualified Auror who became a fully-qualified housewife before I even had any chance to take on a case.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Harry on the other hand was deeply immersed in his job. I began seeing him home less and less, sometimes not for whole weeks. The problems began when he was presented with a high-profile case. I told him not to take it on but I suppose bad blood runs deep. Draco Malfoy had always gotten on his nerves during his school years and now that Harry was given the chance to send him to Azkaban for life, who was I, his loving wife of almost six years, to stop him? I pleaded with him not to go. Call it a woman's instinct but I knew the sudden hysteria Malfoy caused had to be a trap and Harry was blindly falling prey to the bait.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Wherever you may be tonight&lt;br /&gt;Are you near me&lt;br /&gt;I need you to be by my side&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He left for Syria a week after being given the assignment with a few other senior Aurors. There was no note, no hugs, no kisses, no goodbyes. I woke up that morning and he was gone.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;'Cause I never said goodbye, it isn't right&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maybe he thought it was better that way. Who knows what went through his mind before he left. Harry was never good at dealing with his emotions, always letting the sun go down on his feelings. Henry kept asking where Daddy had gone, why he hadn't come home yet. I always had answers ready for him before. Daddy was at work. Daddy sends his love. Daddy will be home soon. And Daddy always did come home with a gift for his son, a bouquet of my favourite violets and kisses and hugs for us both. For a four year old, our son was very receptive to my reaction each time he asked about Harry. He stopped asking for Dear Daddy after a month. I enrolled him into kindergarten and began my first year as an Auror four years after qualifying.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The rumours were rampant regarding Syria, the actual news scant and vague. The entire magical community was on tiptoes around the topic. There was little doubt that Malfoy had the upper hand and I soon learned to avoid knowing anything about the situation. They said ignorance was bliss when the fact of the matter was I was completely miserable. It was bad enough I was missing the love of my life and having to come home to our son in a home made for three. But how do you explain to your son that Daddy might not be coming home for a long, long time? Henry, no matter how smart he was, was still a four-year-old wizard after all and he bought the story of Daddy gone on a mission to fight the evil Dragon. It was true in a way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Somewhere I know you'll be with me&lt;br /&gt;Someday in another time&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two years and four months passed before there was any real solid news from Syria. The evil Dragon was slain. Harry was found badly injured and sent to St Mungo's where he lay comatose for what felt like forever.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;I can't say I love you&lt;br /&gt;It's too late to tell you&lt;br /&gt;God knows I need you to know&lt;/i&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. In some symbolic way, Harry and me shared a love which became the flame of our lives. In all the years we knew and loved each other, strangely, we never really said those three little words that meant the world to both of us. It was like a mutual knowledge, knowing seemed enough for us. I loved him and he loved me. There was no real need to actually say it out loud and we never did. For Henry's sake, I never cried since Harry was found. Telling a six year old boy that he may never talk to his father again was probably the hardest thing I had to do and I couldn't do it if I started crying. I had to be strong for Henry's sake and mine too because Harry wasn't there to be strong for me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now, all those violets and toys Harry gave me and Henry seem like nothing compared to Harry himself. He was the ultimate gift to us. Life had been kind for a while, lending me it's gift to love until it lost interest in Harry. The sky I had been staring at for the past few hours have darkened and the wind no longer became my only company. I can hear Hermione's footsteps as she approached, settling to sit beside me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I thought I'd find you here," she breathed, a small sigh in her voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"'Mione, hey..."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"Hey yourself." The wind blew around us and I pulled my legs up, resting my chin on my knees. Hermione's tone was gentle. "I know what day it is."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I shook my head slowly, exhaling. "It feels unreal."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I know. We're all having trouble believing it ourselves."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"How do I do this, 'Mione? It's been a year and I still feel like I'm five years old. I'm lost."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"You're strong. You'll get through this, I know you will," she paused, then added, "besides, we all need you. Henry needs you. More than anyone else right now."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"I can't just forget about all this, Hermione."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"No one's asking you to forget about anything. You know this. And Henry ... he's a living reminder of all this. Harry wouldn't want you to forget about him anyway."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"It's just hard. This past year ... seeing Harry die on that bed," I bit my tongue, forcing down a wave of tears. "God, 'Mione. I never even had the chance to say goodbye."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hermione pulled me into a hug, soothing me with gentle strokes on my back. She sniffed, the only sound of her otherwise silent crying. Crying which I kept forcing myself not to do. I couldn't. She pressed her lips to my temple in a sisterly kiss, a tear dropping off her cheek onto my hair.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"There's no need for goodbyes, Ginny. He's still watching over us. Over Henry and especially over you."&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I believe her. I have to believe her. It's the only way I will ever get through today, the death anniversary of Harry Potter. And somehow, it doesn't feel so bad that Harry is dead. Life still goes on for me and I have a lot to remember our love by.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;i&gt;Right now you're gone&lt;br /&gt;You just vanished away&lt;br /&gt;But I'll never leave you behind&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, I'll never forget you&lt;br /&gt;I'll never let you out of my heart&lt;br /&gt;You will always be here with me&lt;br /&gt;I'll hold on to the memories baby&lt;/i&gt;</content>
  </entry>
  <entry>
    <id>urn:lj:livejournal.com:atom1:sungmi:457</id>
    <link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/457.html"/>
    <link rel="self" type="text/xml" href="http://sungmi.livejournal.com/data/atom/?itemid=457"/>
    <title>The Kiss</title>
    <published>2006-12-14T20:20:58Z</published>
    <updated>2008-03-21T19:04:11Z</updated>
    <category term="one-shot"/>
    <category term="harry potter"/>
    <category term="the kiss"/>
    <content type="html">&lt;b&gt;Title:&lt;/b&gt; The Kiss&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author:&lt;/b&gt; Shay (&lt;span class='ljuser  ljuser-name_sungmi' lj:user='sungmi' style='white-space: nowrap;'&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/profile'&gt;&lt;img src='http://l-stat.livejournal.com/img/userinfo.gif' alt='[info]' width='17' height='17' style='vertical-align: bottom; border: 0; padding-right: 1px;' /&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;a href='http://sungmi.livejournal.com/'&gt;&lt;b&gt;sungmi&lt;/b&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/span&gt;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Fandom:&lt;/b&gt; Harry Potter&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Pairings:&lt;/b&gt; I'll let you find out on your own ;)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Rating:&lt;/b&gt; PG&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Genre:&lt;/b&gt; Fluff .. somewhat&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Length:&lt;/b&gt; One-shot, 636 words&lt;br /&gt;&lt;b&gt;Author's Notes:&lt;/b&gt; My very first HP fanfic, written way back in 2003, I believe.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;a name="cutid1"&gt;&lt;/a&gt;&lt;center&gt;---&lt;br /&gt;&lt;font size="6" face="times new roman"&gt;&lt;i&gt;The Kiss&lt;/i&gt;&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/center&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;p align="justify"&gt;I looked at him, all 6 years of hard hatred melting away inexplicably into soft yearning. My breath caught in my throat as he inched closer and closer, his breath teasing my lips, his body warmth tingling my skin. I remained motionless, unable to move away from this newly-realised heavenly being standing so close to me. His eyes were a misty gray, forcefully reminded me of heavy swirling fogs, cocooning me in their relentless need. Subconsciously my tongue snaked out and wetted my lips, dry as they had suddenly become and I became aware of the same dryness burning up the back of my mouth. It was then that I knew all I've ever needed right there and then was to capture the pair of moist lips hovering in front of me with mine. How luscious those lips looked right then. So soft, so tender.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My eyes flitted close unwarily succumbing to the power of attraction and lust in the air. My stubbornly dry lips parted slightly in anticipation. I couldn't wait any longer. I started to lean forward the same time he did and oh, the tremendous emotion  that arose the moment we touched lips could've blown me off my feet and yet the same power of attraction held me firmly grounded. My eyelids fluttered as he applied pressure ever so slightly to the kiss.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The kiss. It was intoxicating, just thinking of the mere fact that we were sharing a kiss. Such a simple gesture and yet so wonderful the effect. I knew I did not want to tear myself away for fear of forgetting how beautiful I felt that moment. Then his finger lightly touched my cheek and I was proven wrong. If I had felt beautiful, the touch of his gentle finger carressing my tender cheek made me feel like a flaming goddess. Flaming with the power that only intimacy could create.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;His lips parted  then and a shock of thrill coursed through my body. The possibilities just became seductive as I slid my tongue across his lips. I had to fight down the soft scream of pleasure bubbling fierily inside of me, probably fuelled by the thousand cupid-sent butterflies giggling in the pits of my stomach. I felt a shiver run through his body and my excitement escalated. Just knowing that I had been the one to emanate pleasure to him was enough to send my head into a million dizzy spells.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;With my touches I was rewarded with his own tongue snaking over his blessed lips and over mine, elicting a sudden girlish gasp from me I never knew I had been surpressing. It was amazing, the way he knew exactly what to do to push me into further mortal bliss. This, I decided was my sanctuary. His lips, his tongue, his caresses, his body, his warmth ... all conglomerating into one perfect hideaway, a utopia I hoped fervently belonged to only myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As if in response to my thoughts, I felt his arms, oh those marvelous toned arms, encircling my small waist, prodding me ever so much more closer to him. So close my torso was pressed lightly against him, the feeling of which was so heady I started to see bright lights even though my eyes were closed. I felt my inner self starting to fall from sanity, from reality as we became lost in the mere spell of our simple kiss. So lost we were that we didn't even notice the lights getting brighter and brighter until ...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;"WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO HER, MALFOY?"&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I jumped about as high as ten feet, my heartbeat suddenly dancing a race. Reality came crashing down so hard I had to breathe before I remembered who I was and what I was doing. I am Hermione Granger and I had been kissing my mortal enemy.</content>
  </entry>
</feed>
